(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Pedigree and memoirs of the family of Loraine of Kirkharle"

V. 



>-Vi^ 



/ J 



^ 



REYNOLDS HISTORICAL 
GeMEALOGY COLLECT»W 



ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIE 



III I III III III 



imiiii 



3 1833 00854 3677 



PEDIGREE AND MEMOIRS 

OF THE 

FAMILY OF LORAINE, 

OF KIRKHARLE. 



FOR PRIVATE CIRCULATION. 






PEDIGREE 
*l AND MEMOIRS 

OF 

THE FAMILY OF 



LORAINE, 

OF KIRKHARLE. 



EDITION OF 1902. 



PRINTED EY 
J. B. S1CHOL3 AND SONS 
I'AULIAMENT MANSIONS, VICTORIA 
WESTMINSTER, S.W. 



17 S6342 



CONTENTS. 



Introduction . . 

Key Pedigree 

I. Origin of the Surname 

II. Early Records 

III. Edward Loraine (i) 

IV. Edward Loraine (2) 
V. Robert Loraine (i) . 

VI. Robert Loraine (2) and collaterals 

VII Robert Loraine (3) and collaterals 

VIII. William Loraine (i) and collaterals 

IX. Robert Loraine (4) and collaterals 

X. Thomas Loraine (i) and collaterals. 

XI. Sir Thom.\s, ist Baronet and collaterals 

XII. Sir William, 2ND Baronet and collaterals 

XIII Sir Charles, 3RD Baronet and collaterals 

XIV. Sir William, 4TH Baronet and collaterals 

XV. Sir Charles, 5TH Baronet and collaterals 

XVI. Sir William, 6th Baronet and collaterals 

XVII. Sir Charles Vincent, 7TH Baronet and collaterals 

XVIII. Sir Henry Claude, 8th Baronet .\nd coll.\terals 

XIX. Sir William, qth Baronet and collaterals 

XX. Sir John Lambton, ioth Baronet and coll.\terals 

XXI. Sir Lambton, i ith Baronet and coll.\terals 

XXII. The Heir to the Baronetcy and collaterals 

XXIII. Armorial Ensigns .... 

XXIV. Landed Est.\tes, Kirkharle Parish Register 
Appendi.x ..... 
Inde.x ..... 



16 

27 

37 

40 

43 

48 

53 

65 

78 

92 

106 

123 

^53 

174 

195 
206 
211 
215 

217 

224 
244 
262 
294 

333 
409 



ILLUSTRATIONS, 



Lady Loraine, nee Broke 

The Memorial at Kirkharle, a d. 1483 

The Church of Kirkharle . 

The Family Seat at Kirkharle 

Portrait of Sir William, 4TH Baronet 

Portrait of Charles Loraine-Smith 

Portrait of Sir William, 6th Baronet 

Portrait of John Loraine Baldwin . 

Portrait of Sir Henry Claude, 8th Baronet 

Portrait of Sir William, qth Baronet 

Portrait of Sir John Lambton, ioth Baronet 

Portrait of Sir Lambton, i ith Baronet 

Portrait of William Charles Loraine 

Portrait of Lieutenant-Colonel Frederick E. B. 

Portraits of Eustace Broke Loraine 

Portraits of Percy Lvham Loraine . 

The Family Arms as drawn by Collins 

Seals of ist, 2nd, 3RD and 4TH Baronets 

The Arms Invented by Sir John Borough . 

Copy of Original Visitation Entry, 1666 

The Family Arms with all Quarterings 

Plan of Kirkharle Church, 1870 

Hatchments of 4TH and 5TH Baronets 

Twywell Church .... 

Bramford Hall .... 

Markvate Cell .... 



facin" 



Vll 



42 

65 

107 

153 

„ 160 

195 

„ 202 

„ 211 

215 

!) 217 

,, 224 

234 

237 
„ 244, 340 
„ 246, 348 

262 
266, 267, 268 

269 

facing 272 
278 

J. 300 

301, 302 

facing 3 1 6 

318 

328 



To jacc page vii. 




l-'REDERICA, LADV LORAINE, NEE BROKE. 
From a Portrait by the Hon. John Collier. 



INTRODUCTION. 



The imperfections and inaccuracies of the Genealogical Accounts 
of the Loraines published in the eighteenth century justify, I hope, 
this attempt to re-write for private use the modest memoirs of 
the family, and to weave into them such additional material as 
it has been possible to gather. The early portion of the history 
cannot be altogether rescued from its nebulous condition ; but 
much care has been bestowed on its examination in the hope 
of discriminating between the true and the false, the probable 
and the improbable. 

The earliest pedigree registered in the Heralds' College 
commences only with William Loraine, great-grandfather of the 
first Baronet, and was certified by the latter at the Visitation of 
1666, after the birth of his fourth child. He evinces, however, 
great doubts in compiling it, as is manifest on the margin of the 
record ; and the inaccuracy of his effort is such that his own 
grandmother's place is left vacant, and her name set back and 
substituted for that of the wife of his said ancestor William. 
During the next two generations the pedigree appears to have 
been altogether neglected by the family, and hence the great 
uncertainty which exists as to the number of children born to 
Sir Thomas. At length, in 1808, Mr. Edmund Lodge, Lancaster 
Herald, wrote to Sir William, fourth Baronet, begging him to 
collect and send information, including all entries in the Parish 
Register from 1657, "in order to render the pedigree as compleat 



Introduction 



" as possible," and enclosing a form to be filled up and signed 
by him and his son. Unfortunately this letter appears to have 
received no attention, for the form survives empty and unsigned. 
Sir Charles, the next baronet, attended, however, to the matter 
some years later, and entered on the booivs of the Heralds' College 
a continuation of the pedigree extending over about a century 
and a half, and signed this on the 29th June, 1814; but, in the 
particulars which he supplied, he failed to include the names 
missing from the tale of Sir Thomas's issue, so urgently required 
The pedigree was certified a third time by myself on the 
3rd December, 1886, after being brought down to that date. 

The Rev. John Hodgson, the talented historian of Northum- 
berland — whose life was unhappily cut short in the midst of his 
great task — was vicar of Kirk-Whelpington, the parish adjoining 
Kirk-Harle ; and his desire to do justice to his neighbours in his 
History is evidenced by two of his letters in my possession ; the 
first addressed in 1821 to my father, and returning a copy of the 
Genealogical Account of 1722 ; the second addressed five years 
later to my uncle. Sir Charles, and of which the following is a 
copy : — 

" Whelpington, 26 Jan., 1826. 

" Mr. Hodgson is much obliged to Sir Charles Loraine for the loan of the 
" inclosed papers which he returns with thanks. There is a quarto edition of 
" the genealogical account of the Loraine family which is much more complete 
" than the two copies among the inclosed papers and is taken from Wotton's 
" Baronetage 1741 — with some additions not in that work. Mr. H. derived 
" much of his information respecting the Loraine family from records in the 
" British Museum and the Register Office in Durham;' and he hopes that his 
'■ account when published will be found accurate, for much labour has been 
" bestowed upon it.'' 



1 Great part of Durham records are now in London Record Office. 



Introduction. ix 



The fuller account referred to in this letter is probably that 
which is contained in the unsigned and undated MS. entitled 
" Particulars illustrative," &c., quoted below as one of the autho- 
rities consulted. This MS. bears an endorsement as follows : — 

" Loraine, Baronet. 

" Tho' it is intended to make this work as correct as possible, it is begun 
" with this manuscript from the best printed authority, which is, however, far 
" from accurate, but will serve both as an outline to be filled up and as an 
" example to shew that a new work on the subject is very much wanted. 

" The earnest request is that it may be corrected by the family, and such 
" additions made and Anecdotes or History given as may be thought proper. 
" At the same time, on my side, after the manuscript is returned, no pains 
" will be spared in adding the information which I have obtained in order to 
" make the account interesting and complete, and it will give me peculiar 
" pleasure to add also what is received from the family itself." 

It is evident that the request contained in this endorsement 
was not complied with, for the manuscript itself remains among the 
family papers. 

Considering the vast field of Mr. Hodgson's researches, 
detailed in the preface to his work, and the quality of the 
evidences he has adduced, it is no wonder that his account of the 
family is more trustworthy than any which preceded it ; and much 
of his evidence I shall have to borrow while taking a like liberty 
with Surtees' great work. 

The plan upon which I have thought it best to arrange this 
book is to divide it into chapters, of which the biographical ones 
will each deal with the head of the family and his collaterals in a 
horizontal fashion like a line of the Key pedigree. This plan will 
be, with certain exceptions, an enumeration of the family by 
generations, children not being fully described in the same chapter 

b ' 



Introduction. 



as their parents, although it is desirable to first name them there as 
infants in the order of their birth. Wherever, prior to the year 
1753, a date occurs earlier in the year than the 25th of March, the 
year according to New Style is shown by the added figure ; but 
correctness cannot be guaranteed in cases, like that of the second 
Baronet's death, where there is a conflict of testimony. Such 
might conceivably arise from personal hesitation between Scottish 
and English methods of reckoning, for the Scotch had inaugurated 
at the commencement of the seventeenth century the modern 
system of commencing the year on the ist of January. 

Among the portraits will be found none of earlier date than 
the fourth Baronet ; for, of those made away with as described in 
Chapter XVII., none have been recovered. 

The principal authorities consulted are the following, 
namely : — 

1. " x\ short Account of the Genealogy and other Memoirs 
" concerning the family of Loraine, sometimes anciently written 
" Lorein, of Kirkharle-Tower in the County of Northumberland, 
" A.D. 1722." (Collins, 4 pp. folio.) 

2. MS. copy taken from Thomas Wotton's English Baronetage, 
A.D. 1727. 

3. " An Account of the Genealogy and other Memoirs con- 
" cerning the family of Loraine of Kirkharle-Tower in the County 
" of Northumberland with remarks upon some other {obiter), a.d. 
" 1738." (Collins, 20 pp. 8vo.) 100 copies of this was reprinted by 
M. A. Richardson of Newcastle, in 1848, forming No. LX. of his 
" Reprints of Rare Tracts and Imprints of Ancient Manuscripts, 
" &c." 

4. MS. entitled "Particulars illustrative of the Family Character 
" of Loraine of Kirkharle, Baronet." 



Introduction. 



5. The Kirkharle Parish Registers a.d. 1692 to 1834. 

6. The Heralds' books at the College of Arms. 

7. MS. family book of Sir William Loraine, 4th Baronet, a.d. 
1776 to 1808, with continuation. 

8. MS. family book of Sir John Lambton Loraine, loth Baronet, 
A.D. 1835 to 185 1, with continuation. 

g. Hodgson's " History of Noi'thumberland." 

10. Brand's "History of Newcastle." 

1 1. Surtees' " History of Durham." 

12. Wallis' "Northumberland." 

13. "The Border Papers," by Joseph Bain. 

14. " Les Dues de Lorraine," by Noisy. 

15. "Banks, Bankers, and Banking in Northumberland." 

The late Mr. Frank Scott Haydon of the Public Record 
Office, and Mr. Joseph Bain, Editor of Scottish and Border 
records, gave me some kind assistance in searching for old 
evidences, for which I am grateful to them ; as I am, also, to the 
seventh Baronet Middleton for lending me a Deed from his 
archives at Belsay Castle. For the hospitable kindness of my 
friend, Mr. George Anderson, now possessor of the Kirkharle 
Estate, his ready aid in my researches there, and all his good will, 
I have nothing but the warmest acknowledgments. 

I entertain the hope that members of the family will, in future, 
record each in his or her own sphere the materials for a sequel to 
these Memoirs, aiming always to surpass them in fulness and 
accuracy. 

L. L. 



KEY I 



CHAI'TERS. 

m. 



(ANCIENT DATES ARE GIV| 



Edward ( 
Living in 14.: 



IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 



I 

Robert (2)- 
d. circ. 1560. 



Robert (3)=pMargaret 
d. 1580. I 



Edward ■ 
d. 1480 ?j 



Robert i 
miird'' 141 



? Sons 



VIII. 



William— AgpIes 
d. 1593. I Waters. 



Thomas-plsabella 
ofWallsend. Fenwick. 



Dorothy, 
m. Ogle. 



Ursula 
of Offerton i 



IX. 



X. 



I ! 

Robert (4)=pThomasine ? Ursula. 



d. 1618. 



Warture. 



Tho.mas=j=Elizabeth 
d. 1649. I Maddison. 



William 
of Offerton, 
d. unm. 



? Dorothy. 



of Walker 
or St. Anthony's. 



Robert-j-Dorothy. Grace, 



Anthony=pFrances. 
of Walker. I 



Sir J. 

Fenwick, K 

of Wallingti 



Henry 
of Newcastle 



XI. 



XV. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XXI. 

XXII. 



Sir I 

Tho.mas=pGrace 
d. 17 18. Fenwick. 



Jane. 



XII. 


(2) Sir i (I) 
ANNE=pW I LL I a M:=ElIZABETH. 
Smith. d. 1744. Lawrence. 


1 
Thomas=p 


I 
Charles-i-Mary. 


Jane. 










XIII. 


(2) Sir 1 (I) 
Dorothy=pCha rles=pMargaket 
Mylolt i d. 1755. 1 Lambton. 


1 
Grace Dorothea, 
m. F. Charleton. 


1 / 1 
Thomas. Mary. 


William. 




1 


XIV. 


^ , (2) Sir 1 
Dorothy. Fran-ces=fW i l i. i a ^ 
Campart. d. 1S09. 


(I) 
t=Hannah 
Allgood. 







I I I 



2 s5 



Sir I 

Charles: 
d. 1S33. 



:Elizabeth 
Campart. 



Sir ! I 

William c 

d. 1S51. :- 



Sir I 
J. La.mbton=pCaroline 



d. 1852. 



J. Ekins. .^, 



Sir I I 

William, Isabella E., 
d. 1849. m. Bell. 



Charles V. 
d. 1S50. 



Sir Henry C, 
d. 1851. 



Sir I 
Lambtos 



Eustace Broke. 



Percy Lyham. 



Jacqueline Isah 



3IGREE. 



VCCORDING TO NEW STYLE.) 



)1IANNA 

Del Slriithcr. 



LIZAllETH 
Haicling. 



I 
aughters. 



? A daughler. 
m. Geo. Fenwick 
of Bmrovvdcn and Brinkburne. 



? Roger=f=Isabella. 
of the Parish I 
of Kirkharle. 



Note. 
Down to this line the Pedigree is not 
quite certain as to the order of descent. 



Robert:;^ 
Little Harle 



I 
Margaret. 



Grace. 



Dorothy. 



Ambrose-pjanc. 
of Hartburn. 



I I I I I I I I I III 

9 other sons and 4 other dau' (according to Collins). 



Anne. Richard Jane, 

of Middle Temple. m. J. Brown. 



Charles=^Eliz. Anne 
oraine-Smith I Skrine. 
of Enderby. 



Rev*" LambtonT^Isabella 
of Milton Keynes. Allgood. 



•c 

c 

V 



jj Rev". Loraine=pJ. Charlotte, ^j^i 
p of Passenham. « 



.•5 ^2 «2 j= „• . 

2 P_^ S^ '^ O- 



James Thonias=T=Margarcl 



of Ilepscot. 



Haigh. 



I I I I ! I 

DERiCA, J.innetta H., Isabella J., Clara F., m. Willi.am C. Frederick=pEvelyn B. Arthur. 

H. Broke. m. Barrow. m. B. Lennard. Fairlxiirn. E. B., 

of Lynd- 
hurst. 



Lennard. 



I .1. 

Geoffrey. Vivien. 



— c ir^ 



Florence. 



PEDIGREE AND MEMOIRS 

OF 

THE FAMILY OF LORAINE 

OF KIRKHARLE. 



ORIGIN OF THE SURNAxME. 



ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 



Page 70. After the name of " Edward Loraine," on third hue, add the 

words " second son of Thomas Loraine of Wallsend." 
Page 82. At the end of ninth Hne from the bottom, for " et " read " eat." 
Page 85. Footnote. Instead of " Evid. b.," read " Evid. a." 
Pages 128, 129. Thomas Loraine isfirsl/>orn son, WilHam stromi son, John 

third son, and VJichaxd fourth son, instead of as stated. 
Page 180. At the end of the memoir of Mrs. Headlam, add the words 
" "Mrs. Headlam died at Newcastle, 14 May, 1858, and was buried in 

St. Andrew's Cemetery." 
Page 233. After the word " died," in the fourth line from the bottom, add 

the words "on the 31st May, 1901." 



- .. .„ V-.. *.w ..i.v. i^.^^»i ^.-lV-^.,^.V^U UV LUC ^JUpUlitl VUICC 

1 In use at the court of Philip IV. of France 1285 — 1314. The French language 
was imperfect until the reign of Francis I. 1515 — 1547. (Chambers' Diet. 1752.) 
^ In like manner did Carolus Magnus develop into Charlemagne. 
^ Crowned 820. (Haydn's Diet, of Dates). 



PEDIGREE AND MEMOIRS 

OF 

THE FAMILY OF LORAINE 

OF KIRKHARLE. 



ORIGIN OF THE SURNAME. 

Historians are agreed, and it is sufficiently evident, that the 
name Lorraine, which has been corrupted in our family spelling 
into LoRAiNE, is a shortened form of the name given in the ninth 
century to Lothair's kingdom. This name, expressed in Latin, 
according to the court usage of the day, as Lotharii Regnum, 
would doubtless become Lotharregne in the Romanic language ' 
spoken prior to the development of French ; after which it would 
become by contraction among'the Gallic peoples of a later day 
Loharregne," and then Lorreyne or Lorraine. The other and 
later Latin form is Lotharingia, a name by which it is useful to 
denote the country while in its early undivided state. 

On the death in 840 of the Emperor Louis le Debonnaire, 
son of Charlemagne, his empire was divided among his three sons 
as settled by a diet held at Worms in the preceding year ; Lothair, 
the eldest, then King of Italy,^ succeeding to the title of Emperor 
of the West to which he had been elected by the popular voice. 

1 In use at the court of Philip IV. of France 1285 — 1314. The French language 
was imperfect until the reign of Francis I. 151 5 — 1547- (Chambers' Diet. 1752.) 
- In like manner did Carolus Magnus develop into Charlemagne. 
» Crowned S20. (Haydn's Diet, of Dates). 



2 Origin of tJie Si(rnat7te. [chap. i. 

By a fresh treaty of partition executed at Verdun in 843, after 
a fruitless war waged by Lothair against his allied brothers for the 
crown of France, it was agreed that his brother Charles the Bald 
should retain the kingdom of France — that is to say, the Gallic 
territory lying to the west of the Meuse, Saone, and Rhone — 
together with north-eastern provinces of Spain comprised between 
the Pyrenees and the Ebro. To his youngest brother, Louis the 
German, was assigned Germany, that is to say, the portion of 
Charlemagne's empire contained, roughly speaking, between the 
Elbe on the east and the Rhine on the west, having the coast line 
of Bremen for its northern, and the borders of Switzerland and the 
Tyrol for its southern boundaries. Lothair, the Emperor, retained 
for his own Government all Italy from the Alps to the borders 
of Calabria and from the German frontier of Carinthia westward to 
the Rhone and Saone ; Provence (with its ports of Toulon and 
Marseilles) being the southernmost, and Switzerland the northern- 
most of the western provinces of his kingdom. 

In the following year, however, the Emperor added to his 
Italian kingdom the important territory afterwards to be known 
as Lotharingia, an immense tract of Europe stretching from 
Switzerland in a north-westerly direction between the Rhine and 
the Kingdom of France ; including the rich provinces lying 
between part of that river and the Meuse, and also all the 
countries then forming the Netherlands. With this enormous 
accession to his dominions Lothair's rule extended from the 
Mediterranean to the North Sea, and over all space between the 
kingdoms of his two brothers. 

On the Emperor's death in 855 it was provided that the added 
territory just described should be parted from the inheritance of 
his son the Emperor Louis II., and be given to his second son the 
next Lothair as a separate kingdom, of which Metz was the capital.^ 
It may be assumed that it was upon this event that the new State, 

1 The third son, Charles, was made King of Provence. 



CHAP. I.J Origin of the Surname. 3 

consisting of many provinces with separate names and govern- 
ments, obtained the name of Lotharii Regnnm. 

King LoTHAiR reigned fourteen years, and after his death, 
which occurred in 869, Lotharingia appears to have been, for some 
little time, divided into two kingdoms administered respectively 
by Charles the Bald and Louis the German. After the death of 
the latter in 876, his son Louis the Saxon obtained the French 
King's half of Lotharingia, and the whole, reunited, became a fief 
of the imperial crown under Charles the Fat, his elder brother, 
who became Emperor in 880. In 883 Charles conferred the 
government of the reunited State on Regnier Count of Hainault ; ^ 
and Regnier was succeeded by Arnulf Duke of Carinthia, natural 
son of Carloman IL Arnulf took the royal title, but did not 
reign more than two years, for on the Emperor, his uncle, being 
deposed in 888, and Germany proclaimed a distinct empire, he 
was elected first Emperor thereof, upon which he gave the crown 
of Lotharingia to his natural son Zwentibold. 

The tyranny and cruelty displayed by this new ruler filled 
Lotharingia with desolation, provoking his vassals to rebellion, and 
he was killed in battle. Louis, his brother, nominally succeeded, 
but the country threw itself into the arms of Charles the Simple, 
of France, who, in 917, having assumed the sovereignty, nominated 
Gislebert as Governor or Duke of Lotharingia. Charles, how- 
ever, had soon to encounter the revolt of his nominee, who had 
gained the powerful support of the Emperor, Henry the Fowler, 
yet did not carry with him all the great lords of his Kingdom, 
some of whom still looked to France. In the wars which ensued, 
Gislebert's powerful ally forced Metz, and compelled the French 
King to cede Lotharingia to his arms. 

Dying in 936 Henry was succeeded as Emperor by his son 
Otho the Great, who restored the Empire of the West, mciking 
Rome once more its capital, but Gislebert turned against him as he 

1 Said to be the original of Goethe's " Reynard the Fox." 
A 2 



4 Origin of the Surname. [chap. i. 

tad against his previous suzerain, and, in so doing, brought about 
his own discomfiture. Hereupon the Crown of Lotharingia was 
oflFered by Otho to Louis IV. of France (called " d'Outre Mer " 
because he had been to England in his youth), but, afterwards 
changing his mind, the Emperor repossessed himself of it, and 
allowed Gislebert's son Henry I., a minor, to govern the country 
for four years ; then he gave it (944) to Conrad the Wise, Duke 
of Franconia, but encountered the rebellion of this Duke, and 
despoiled him as he had despoiled Gislebert. Lotharingia, mean- 
while, was in an unsettled and miserable state ; the prelates of 
Cologne, Treves, Liege, Metz, Toul, and Verdun were striving for 
dominion in their respective sees ; and churches, abbeys, and 
monasteries were likewise asserting their rule. Eventually Otho 
gave the whole country to his brother Bruno, Archbishop of 
Cologne, who assumed the title of Archduke. 

Bruno found a difficulty in administering so vast a State ; and, 
about the year 960, the permanent division of Lotharingia was 
effected. It was settled that there should be an Upper and a 
Lower Province, each to be ruled by a Duke. The Upper, or 
south-easterly portion, henceforward to be known as " Upper 
Lorraine " (or sometimes " Mosellane," because it enclosed the 
whole course of the Moselle), comprised the Lorraine of modern 
times, also the Rhenish provinces, besides Alsace, Bar, Luxem- 
burg, and Treves. The north-westerly portion called " Lower 
Lorraine" or " Lothier " — and sometimes " Brabant "—stretched 
from Coblentz and the Moselle to the mouth of the Rhine and 
adjacent sea coast, including what we now know as Rhenish 
Prussia and Belgium. The dukedom of this province was reserved 
by Bruno for himself; and he was succeeded in 977, on the 
nomination of Otho II., by Charles of France, uncle to Louis le 
Faineant, and the last of the Carlovingians ; a prince whose 
subsequent unsuccessful struggle against Hugh Capet for the crown 
of France ended in his imprisonment at Orleans in the vear 990, 



CHAP. I.] Origin of the Surname. 5 

and the consequent passing of the duchy of Lothier to Otho his 
son. Otho of Lothier reigned about fifteen years, and after him 
came Godfrey, Count of Ardennes, among whose successors was 
the famed Godfrey de Bouillon. 

The first Duke of Lorraine, — the Upper or Southern Duchy 
with which alone we are concerned here, — was Frederic Count of 
Bar, who had married in 954 Beatrix the sister of Hugh Capet. 
He died 984, and was succeeded in the duchy by his son 
Theodoric (fr. Thierry), who is said to have married Gertrude, 
daughter of the King of England. ^ This Duke died about 1026) 
and was succeeded by his son Frederic IL, who died childless in 
1033. The Emperor, Conrad H. the Salic, then gave Lorraine to 
GoTHELO, called the Great, Duke of Lothier, adding it to this 
dukedom. 

On Gothelo's death in 1043 the united rule ceased ; Lothier 
going to his son Gothelo H. and Lorraine to his son Godfrey the 
Hardy. Godfrey, however, was discontented with this allotment, 
and arranged an exchange of duchies with his brother, for which 
he was deposed by the Emperor from the throne of Lorraine, 
Albert, Count of Alsace, being put in his place ; while Gothelo 
had similarly to make way in Lothier for Frederic of Luxemburg. 
War ensued, and Godfrey, assisted by Baldwin, Count of Flanders, 
ended it by invading Lorraine, to which he revived his claim, 
burning Verdun, and causing Duke Albert to be assassinated.'^ 

This crime, which happened in 1048, appears to have influenced 
the Emperor Henry HL in deciding, as he did, to endow the 
Dukes of Lorraine with the right of hereditary succession. He 
appointed, at once, as the first Duke of the hereditary line, 
Gerard of Alsace, nephew of the murdered Duke. Gerard 
married Gerberge, younger daughter of Charles of France, second 

1 L'origine de la maison de Lorraine. 

•^ Godfrey subsequently reigned in Lothier as Godfrey IV , succeeding Frederic 
of Luxemburg in 1065. 



6 Origin of the Surname. [chap, i- 

Duke of Lothier, and by this alliance, which imported to his issue 
the blood of Charlemagne, became the founder of one of the most 
illustrious houses of Europe and of a line of Dukes exercising 
sovereignty for nearly seven centuries. It v\^as in Gerard's reign 
that the De Lorraines of our memoir came to settle in England. 

The limits of the duchy had now shrunk from the proportions 
of 960. It had lost Luxemburg, Treves, Alsace, and the Rhenish 
provinces (also Bar for a time, but this was reunited later) ; and 
thus it remained during the sovereignty of the hereditary Dukes, 
being divided into the three main divisions of French Lorraine, 
the Vosges, and German Lorraine, much as we now know it. 
With respect to the German portion, it is interesting to note in 
1902 that Dr. Begin, in his " Histoire de Lorraine" (1834), 
speaking of it so far back as the eleventh century, says, " Elle 
differait de la Lorraine Francaise par son langage, ses moeurs, et 
ses habitudes, dissemblance qui existe encore." The Dukes bore 
the title of " Lotharingiae (or Lotharingorum) Dux et Marchio." 
Many of them were buried in the Abbey of Beauprfe, and several 
at Nancy. 

Gerard, first Duke of Lorraine under the hereditary system, 
was succeeded by his son Theodoric II., the Valiant, who reigned 
from 1070 to 1 1 15. SiGiSMUND (fr. Simon), son of the last, came 
next, and reigned for twenty-four years, being succeeded in 1139 
by his son Matthew, a companion in arms of Frederic Barba- 
rossa. He left four sons and a daughter who was married to 
Hugh III. Duke of Burgundy. His son Sigismund II., the 
Simple, succeeded in 1176, but, being childless, abdicated, after 
reigning twenty-nine years, in favour of his brother FREDERic II.' 
(fr. Ferri), who, in his turn, abdicated in favour of his son 
Frederick III. by request of Theobald, Count of Bar, the 
young prince's father-in-law. On the death of this Duke in 
12 1 3 the throne devolved on his son Theobald, who, during his 

1 Noisy counts him as Ferri I. 



CHAP. I.] Origin of the Surname. 7 

reign, made war against the Emperor (Frederick II.) ; a war in 
which the Emperor, joined by the Count of Bar, burnt Nancy and 
compelled the Duke of Lorraine to surrender. Theobald ^ied 
1220, and was succeeded by his brother Matthew II., who married 
Catherine of Luxemburg, and died in i 250 ; upon which his widow 
became Regent during the minority of her son Frederick IV., the 
Bald, a prince who began in 1254 a reign of forty-nine years, the 
whole of which he may be said to have spent in war (of which 
the details are unnecessary here), haying often for his allv the 
Count of Bar. 

Theobald II., the Liberal, son of the last Duke, succeeded 
him in 1303. He was also much at war, and died 131 2, leaving 
four sons and four daughters. His son Frederic V., the Wrestler 
(fr. le Lutteur), then mounted the throne, and, like his predecessors, 
was constantly at war with neighbouring states. He married 
Isabella of Austria, and died 1329, leaving issue four sons and five 
daughters, his wddow being Regent during the minority of his 
eldest son Rodolf (fr. Raoul) the Valiant, who began to govern 
in 1334. Rodolf married firstly Ahanore of Bar, and secondly 
Mary of Blois. He was a valiant prince, and compelled the 
Count of Bar, after a war in which he had the assistance of 
Philip of Valois, to do homage to him ; after which he joined 
Philip against Edward of England, and lost his life gallantly at 
the battle of Cressy' (1346). His widowed Duchess was Regent 
during the minority of their son John, who was educated in France 
with the Dauphin, and during the regency she made war on the 
Bishop of Metz. John (fr. Jean le Dieudonne) commenced to 
reign as Duke of Lorraine in 1356. He married Sophia of 
Wurtemburg, and warred against the English, being wounded 
at the Chateau Breteuil, taken prisoner by the Black Prince, and 
then ransomed for ;^30,ooo.''^ 

' Froissart. 

- L'origine de la maison de Lorraine. 



8 Origin of the Surname. [chap. i. 

He was succeeded, about 1390, by his son Charles,' a war- 
like prince who fought at Agincourt (14 15) and was made 
Constable of France,^ and who married Margaret, daughter of the 
Emperor Rupert, whose cause he sustained against Wenceslas. 
At Charles' death in 143 1, he left issue surviving two daughters 
only, of whom Isabella, the eldest and his heir, was married to 
Regnier, or Rene, of Anjou, younger son of Louis II., King of 
Naples, and an accomplished prince. Rene became, by this 
marriage, de jure uxoris, Duke of Lorraine, and, moreover, 
received the duchy of Bar at the hands of its last Count, the 
Cardinal de Bar, but had to fight for it against the pretensions of 
Yolande de Bar and her husband. After this he quartered on his 
shield France and Bar, with Lorraine in pretence. On the death 
of his brother Louis III. in 1434 Ren6 became Duke of Anjou and 
Maine, Count of Provence, and King of Jerusalem, Naples, and 
Sicily, and brought these quarterings into the ducal shield of 
Lorraine ; but he failed to sustain his cause in Italy against 
Alfonso of Aragon, while, as to the dukedoms of Anjou and Maine, 
these were among the French possessions of the English until 
yielded on account of the marriage of Rene's daughter Margaret 
with Henry VI. of England. 

On the death of his Duchess in 1453 Rene retired to Provence, 
and his son Jean II. (born 1424), titular Duke of Calabria, became 
Duke of Lorraine. He proved to be a great captain, and was a 
friend of Louis XL, but could not win back Naples and Sicily from 
Ferdinand of Aragon. Jean married Mary of Bourbon, and died 
1470, being succeeded by his son Nicolas, who reigned only three 
years, and lived much in France. This Prince, the last of his house 
to enjoy the dukedoms of Lorraine and Anjou, left no legitimate 
issue, and the former went to his cousin, the Count of Vaudemont, 
son of a daughter of Rene of Anjou, as stipulated in a treaty of 

1 Counted by Noisy as Charles II. 
- Beeton's Diet. p. 317. 



CHAP. I.] Origin of the Surname. 9 

peace between that Prince and Antoine of Vaud^mont, original 
rivals for the succession. The Count of Vaudemont, who mounted 
the throne of Lorraine as Ren£ II., married Philippe de Gueldres, 
had many children, and reigned 36 years, during the course of 
which time his country was leagued with France, the German 
Confederation, and other powers to oppose the pretensions of 
Charles the Rash, Duke of Burgundy, in the Netherlands; and 
Rene, finally defeating the pretender under the walls of Nancy,' 
gained the reputation of a hero. 

His fifth son, Claude, settled in France, was created Duke of 
Guise, and founded the powerful family known by that name. By 
marriage in 1513 with Antoinette de Bourbon, Claude became the 
father of Mary of Lorraine, the consort of James V. of Scotland 
and mother of Mary Queen of Scots. Of his six handsome sons, 
the eldest recaptured Calais from the English'- and was the second 
Duke of Guise ; and another was the famous and brilliant Cardinal 
de Lorraine, Archbishop of Rheims ; both of them men whose 
influence on the Regency of their sister in Scotland, and intrigues 
in favour of their niece the voung Queen and her French Consort, 
are matters of British history. 

Ren^ II. died in 1508, and was succeeded by his eldest son 
Antoine the Good, who married Renee of Bourbon, and died in 
1544, leaving as his successor his son Francois, the Wise, whose 
reign did not last a vear, and w^iose widow, Christina of Denmark, 
acted as co-Regent for his infant son Charles II. The reign of 
Charles II., the Great, a prince of great administrative abihty, was 
a long and beneficent one. Under him the arts and sciences were 
encouraged in Lorraine, the University of Pont-^-Mousson was 

1 5 Oct. 1476. (Haydn.) 

- His feat is recorded in the old parish church of Calais as follows: "Sous le 
regne de Henri II. le VII. Janvier MDLVIII. les troupes frangaises commandees par 
Fr. de Lorraine Due de Guise reprennent Calais sur les Anglais, et conservent cette 
Ville au Catholicisme." (Ed.) 

B 



Origin of the Surname. [chap. i. 



founded, and the wants of his people were studied. He died in 1608, 
and his son Henry H. mounted the throne. Like his father, Henry 
gave every encouragement to Art, Letters, and Science. His 
fortifications at Nancy were considered by Vauban to be the finest 
in Europe. The painter Claude Gelee (called Claude le Lorrain) 
lived in this reign. Henry, who died 1624, left as his heir his 
daughter Nicole, married to Charles, son of the Count of Vaude- 
mont, but the Sahc law was enforced against her and the throne 
given to her husband, who reigned as Charles HL 

This Prince's reign was distinguished for the intrepidity with 
which he fought against France even to a venerable age. Affronted 
by Richelieu he early became the enemy of Louis XHL, whom he 
grievously offended by secretly giving his own sister Margaret in 
marriage to Gaston d' Orleans, the King's brother, who had fled 
France after insulting the Cardinal. The nuptials were celebrated 
in the Palace of Nancy ; and soon afterwards Duke Charles, to 
avoid the French King, conducted his army into the Empire to aid 
in the Emperor's campaign against Gustavus Adolphus. Louis, 
however, having joined the Swedish forces, invaded Lorraine in 
1633 and took the Duke prisoner. The war, nevertheless, went on 
between them until 1641, when peace was made.' 

Louis XIV., having succeeded his father on the throne of 
France, was the next enemy of Duke Charles, who in 1652 made 
inroads on the French territory, and was ultimately taken prisoner 
in Flanders and despoiled of his dominions. At the Peace of the 
Pyrenees (1659) part of his possessions were restored to him, 
and in 1663 an agreement was made between the Duke and the 
French King confirming Charles in possession of all his territories ; 
a previous agreement in 1662 having been declared by the Duke to 
be void.2 Louis XIV. 's next act was to invade Lorraine and Bar by 

1 According to Noisy the Duke ceded his estates to his brother, whom he reckons 
as Francis III. 

' Temple's Works, i. 412. 



CHAP. I.] Origin of the Surname, ii 

surprise in 1670 during a profound Peace,' alleging an infraction o\ 
treaty by the Duke. The Duke escaped bv night almost alone. 
The French troops then overran the duchy and laid siege to Bitche 
and Lamothe, the only two fortresses left in the country, where a 
hundred had been already demolished. Famine, plague, and fearful 
disasters were the results of this raid, following as it did the previous 
ravages of the Swedes. The old Duke, however, fought with 
renewed vigour, allied himself with the powers then in arms against 
France's pretensions in the Netherlands, and although defeated by 
Turenne in 1674, helped to inflict defeat on Marshal Crequi the 
following year. E.xpecting after this a march by the Allies in 
relief of Lorraine and Alsace, the Duke had the mortification of 
seeing the Emperor recall his troops across the Rhine ; and he 
died broken-hearted without again entering his dominions." Noisv 
says of Duke Charles III. that he was the only captain equal to 
Turenne, and altogether was the bravest and most skilful general, 
the most easv-going and inconstant man, and the worst politician, in 
Europe. 

Duke Charles IV., his nephew and successor, son of his 
brother Francis, was with the imperial army in 1675 when 
Charles III. died. The new Duke, also, was one of the first 
captains of Europe, modest, brave, and beloved by his soldiers. 
He thought to reconquer Lorraine, and carried on his standards 
" Aut nunc aut nunquam," but failed to overcome the very 
powerful forces now wielded by Louis XIV. ; while the condi- 
tions imposed on him at the Peace of Nimeguen (1678), which 
concluded the war, were too hard for his acceptance ; for it was 
insisted on by France, though opposed by the other Powers, that 
parts of Lorraine should be ceded, and other portions left at the 
King's discretion for the march of his armies across the duchy." 

1 Temple's Works, i. 407, 412. 

- lb., i. 407. 

3 lb., i. 412, 477. 



12 Origin of the Sitr)iame. [chap. i. 

The "Grand Monarque " then annexed Lorraine and Luxemburg, 
thereby himself infringing the treaty, and Charles of Lorraine took 
service in Austria. Here he obtained the friendship of the Emperor 
Leopold 1. ; shared in the war in Hungary against the Turks, 
delivering Buda from their domination of a century and a half ; 
became one of the first generals of the Empire ; and received 
the hand of the Emperor's sister Maria Eleanora. He died in 
1690. Noisy writes of his conduct in Hungary, " The brave 
" Duke of Lorraine excited the admiration of the world. He 
" had the prudence of Fabius and the activity of Alexander. 
" Louis XIV. called him the greatest, the wisest, and the most 
" generous of his enemies." 

Charles IV. was succeeded by his son Leopold the Good, a 
pious excellent man who also trod in his father's footsteps as a 
warrior. But the Peace of Ryswick (1697) restoring to him the 
heritage of his ancestors, he was enabled to return to Lorraine. 

The treaty just mentioned was speedily followed by the 
secret " First Partition Treaty " for the division of Spain, and in 
1700 by the " Second Partition Treaty " under which, among other 
changes, the Archduke Charles of Austria ' was to have the Spanish 
throne, Lorraine to be assigned to the Dauphin of France, and 
Milan to the Duke of Lorraine. The King of France, however, on 
the death of Philip IV. withdrew from this Treaty, proclaiming his 
own grandson Philip, Duke of Anjou, to be King of Spain, accord- 
ing to the will of the deceased King. This led soon to the " Grand 
" Alliance " against France and Spain, and to the long war of the 
Spanish Succession, terminating in the Peace of Utrecht (1713), 
after Marlborough had won his most splendid victories, and Rooke 
and Leake had shattered the sea power of France, adding Gibraltar 
and other conquests to England. 

Meanwhile, Leopold, retaining the duchy of Lorraine, 
devoted himself entirely to the good of his State. He married 

1 In 1711 Emperor of Germany, as Charles VI. 



CHAP. I.] Origin of the Surname. 13 

Mademoiselle de Chartres, niece of Louis XIV., and in 1731 visited 
England, where he attracted a good deal of notice.' Voltaire 
said of him : " He had found Lorraine desolate and deserted. 
" He repeopled and enriched it. He kept the peace while 
" the rest of Europe was ravaged by war. He stood always 
" well with France, and was loved by the Empire. I have seen, 
" long after his death, his subjects shed tears in pronouncing his 
" name. He has left in dying his example to be followed bv the 
" greatest Kings." " 

Leopold died in 1729. Francis H.,^ his son, a worthy 
successor, was the last of his dynasty to rule in Lorraine. He 
revised the laws, re-established order in the finances, and fostered 
literature and the arts. Like his father, he visited England. In 
the War of the Polish Succession, waged by Louis XV. in the 
interest of his father-in-law Stanislas L, Duke Francis endeavoured 
to maintain a wise neutrality, but this did not suit the views of the 
French King, whose troops invaded and took the duchy in 1734. 

The war was concluded the following year by a treaty 
of Peace made at Vienna between France and the Empire, to 
which Duke Francis was a most unwilling party. By this 
instrument it was provided inter alia that Lorraine and Bar 
should be ceded and Stanislas become the sovereign thereof on 
renouncing his pretensions to the crown of Poland ; * the duchv 
to revert to France at his death. For the Duke of Lorraine and 
his House, thus violently despoiled of the heritage of their fathers, 
it was provided that they should become heirs of the Grand Duchy 
of Tuscany ; but the Duke made a condition that his mother should 
have the sovereignty of Commercy for life. On the 24th of 



1 Hist, of the House of Lorraine, &c., and some account of H.S.H. the Duke of 
Lorraine now residing in England. (Lond. printed 1731.) 

2 Noisy. 

3 Counted by Noisy as Francis IV. 
* He had been elected King. 



14 Origin of the Siirnajne. [chap. i. 

September he consented to the cession of Bar, but only on the 
13th February, 1736, to that of Lorraine and Bar together.' In the 
year last mentioned Francis, still caUing himself Duke of Lorraine, 
married Maria Theresa, the noble daughter of the Emperor 
Charles VL and heir to his house. A year later, according to the 
terms of the treaty, he became Grand Duke of Tuscany on the 
death of John Gaston, the last of the Medici. As a general of the 
imperial army Francis helped to consolidate the Austrian power 
in Italy. 

On the death of the Emperor in 1740 Maria Theresa suc- 
ceeded to the hereditary estates of the House of Hapsburg. She 
was soon involved in war with Frederick the Great of Prussia, and 
behaved with extraordinary spirit during that powerful combined 
attack on the integrity of her dominions called "the War of the 
"Austrian Succession" ; a war which terminated in the general 
Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748) and the cession to Prussia of the 
province of Silesia. Meanwhile Maria Theresa had been crowned 
Queen of Hungary amid the acclamations of her subjects, and 
the Grand Duke Francis had driven the enemy out of Prague, 
restoring Bohemia to his Queen. 

On the 2nd September, 1745, Francis was elected Emperor 
of Germany under the style of Francis I. From his union with 
Maria Theresa " are descended the Hapsburg-Lorraines, Emperors 
of Austria. 

The ex-King Duke Stanislas died in February, 1766, from the 
effects of his clothing having caught fire in his bed-chamber in the 
Palace of Luneville when he had attained the ripe age of 88 years. 
Lorraine thereupon became incorporated with the kingdom of 
France according to the treaty. But the French, under their 
Kings, Consuls, and Emperors, preserved intact their new province 

' Noisy. 

2 Mem., Mary Antoinette was a daughter of this union. 



CHAP. I.] Origin of the Surname. 15 

for little more than a century. In 1871 the Germanic part of it 
was wrested from them by Prussia and her allies, and annexed 
to the new German Empire then formed by the confederation of 
the States which had fought under the leadership of William I. 
the Prussian King, their future Emperor. 



1 6 Early Records. [chap, ii. 



EARLY RECORDS. 

1066-1425. temp. William I. — Henry VI. 

The country of which the history has just been lightly traced has 
something of interest for a family which owes to it its name and 
its ancestors. 

The first comer to England apoears to have been one 
Walcher de Lorraine, a noble of the duchy— ''Walcherus de 
" gente Hlothariorum natu nobilis " — a man of distinguished 
learning and manners, and of the secular priesthood. Known 
to William of Normandy, it is recorded of him that, on the sub- 
mission of the northern province of England to the Conqueror, 
William invited him over from Lorraine to assist him. The see 
of Durham was the important post in which he was to be placed. 
This see became vacant in 107 1, on the death, in confinement, 
of Egelwin, the last of the Sa.xon bishops, and was at once con- 
ferred by the King upon Walcher, who thereupon assumed the 
Palatine or Sovereign powers attaching to the northern bishopric, 
being sixth Bishop thereof and twenty-ninth of Lindisfame. 

He soon obtained further promotion, being appointed by 
William in 1075 to the earldom and government of Northumber- 
land, which at that time became vacant through the execution 
(at Winchester) of the Saxon Earl Waltheof on a charge of 

1 The first nobleman ever beheaded in England. (Heylyn's Help to Eng. Hist., 
1674.) 



CHAP. 11.] Early Records. 17 

conspiracy to dethrone the King. Ordericus, the historian, thinks 
Walcher was indebted for this promotion to a large pecuniary 
offering at the Royal Exchequer and not entirely to merit or the 
favour of his Sovereign.^ He had a nephew, Gislebert de 
Lorraine, who probably came over with him or soon afterwards, 
and this Gilbert was appointed by him to be his deputy in the 
secular administration of the Palatinate in conjunction with the 
Archdeacon Leofwin, to whom the Bishop delegated extensive 
spiritual powers. 

Both appointments were unfortunate. The deputies used their 
respective powers in a lamentable wav, the priest plundering the 
treasures of the Church, and the layman tyrannising over the 
people. A report on their conduct being made to the Bishop 
in the year 1080 by his friend Liulph, a Saxon nobleman who had 
suffered much from the tyranny of the Normans, this reached 
the ears of the two deputies, and Liulph was at once assassinated 
by their orders together with nearly all the members of his 
family. This so incensed the people that the powerful prelate 
whom they chose to hold responsible for all that thev had 
suffered, as well as for the murder of Liulph, and the immunitv 
granted to the perpetrators of it, became the object of their 
extreme ill will. 

In the hope, however, of appeasing the public mind and 
satisfying the claims of Liulph's relatives, the Bishop appointed 
an assembly to be held at Gateshead, and repaired to that place 
with his barons and clergy, accompanied by a body-guard quite 
insufficient in numbers. Arriving on the scene it was soon made 
evident to him that the time for conciliation was past. His 
attempts at explanation were summarily rejected by the mob ; 
Gislebert was attacked and slain ; and Leofwin's death was 
demanded. Walcher conceding nothing, his attendants were 
then attacked and overpowered ; a cry was raised of " Good 

^ Hodgson, i. 189. 
c 



1 8 Early Records. [chap. ii. 

" rede, short rede, slea ye the Bishop" ; Walcher sought refuge 
in the church ; the building was fired ; and the Bishop issuing 
therefrom with flames behind him and the enraged mob in front, 
threw his robes over his head and fell by the sword of a vassal.^ 
His mangled body was found by the monks of Jarrow and privately 
interred in Durham Cathedral. 

Robert de Lorraine was another of the immigrants from the 
duchv. He was a cotemporary of Walcher and not improbably 
related to him. He was Bishop of Hereford from 1079 to 1095, 
and known as a distinguished scholar, being recorded in Baker's 
"Chronicle"" among the men of note in Rufus' reign for his work 
of abridgment and simplification of the preliminary tables in the 
" Chronicle of Marianus Scotus " ;' a work treating of. affairs from 
the beginning of the Christian Era. Roberts tomb is near the 
choir in Hereford Cathedral, and bears this inscription : 

" Diius Robertus De Lorraine 
Epus Herefordensis, 1095." 

These few particulars concerning the two prelates from Lorraine 
are given, not because it is thought likely that in an age of priestly 
ascetism they would have been progenitors of the family forming 
the subject of these memoirs — albeit the celibacy of the clergy 
cannot be said to have been fully established as a (political) rule 
of the Church until some thirty years after the Norman Con- 
quest — but because they appear to have been among the pioneers 
of whatever small migration took place from Lorraine to Great 
Britain. 

With them to lead, it is not to be wondered at that others, 
hoping for office, should follow to the newly conquered country ; 
and the claim is well nigh irresistible that the English family of 

Surtees, i. xvii. Hodgson, i. 192. 
- P. 41, ed. 1660. 
3 Letter of Sir T. Duffus Hardy to F. W. Haydon, 1870. 



CHAP. II.] Early Records. 19 

Loraine, distributed chiefly in Northumberland and Roxburgh- 
shire, is descended from Lorrainers who came over to the North 
of England in the wake of Walcher and his companions. 

The genealogical accounts hitherto published have definitely 
named, as the founder of the family resident at Kirkharle, the 
aforesaid Bishop of Hereford, Robert de Lorraine, who, it is said, 
" came over an officer in the army of William the Conqueror, who, 
" as well for his service in that expedition as afterwards in the 
" sixth year of the reign of William Rufus against Malcolm King 
" of Scots (a valiant prince whom the English rebels in the North 
" joined in his incursions into Northumberland, whereby many 
" estates in that county and Durham were forfeited to the Crown), 
" was rewarded with several hides of land in Ufferton and East, 
" Middle, and West Harrington, all in the county palatine of 
" Durham, with free fishings in Aqua de Were to him and his 
" heirs for ever to be holden in Knight's Service." ^ 

This may be true or partly so, but there is no material at 
present available by which to prove it, while the negative elements 
in the case appear to be (i) that on the Roll of Battle Abbey 
figures no knight with the name and achievement of De Lorraine, 
although a " Delaroune " is mentioned on the Roll of the Con- 
queror's companions in Grafton's Chronicle ; (2) that there is 
nothing in the history of Ufferton and Harrington as given in 
Mr. Surtees' important county history to warrant the supposition 
that these particular lands belonged to the De Lorraines at any 
period prior to the fifteenth century, in which century it is quite 
clear that part of Ufferton was brought into the family by the 
marriage with the Del Strother heiress as detailed hereafter. 

The name seems always to have remained near the Border, 
on either side of it, and to have been often connected with the 
stirring scenes on that romantic ground. In Ettrick Forest, in- 
deed, are lands bearing the name, this most surely indicating that 

' Collins' Account, 
c 2 



20 Early Records. [chap. ii. 

a De Lorraine had once settled there ; although the Scotts held 
them afterwards and bestowed the name in the shape of an Earl's 
title on a younger son of James Duke of Monmouth and Buccleuch 
in 1706.^ They are the lands of which Sir Walter's "stark moss- 
trooping Scot " spoke when he generously exclaimed : 

" I'd give the lands of Deloraine 
Dark Musgrave were alive again ; " 

but Sir William of Deloraine was a Scott himself, and merely held 
his estate from his chief by knight's service. Sir Walter Scott 
does not appear to speak by the book when he says of these lands ^ 
that thev have been, along with those of Buccleuch, "immemorially 
" possessed by the Buccleuch family under the strong title of 
" occupancy, although no charter was obtained from the Crown until 
" 1545." Looking to this date, the Charter would necessarily have 
been obtained from the Scottish Regent, Mary of Lorraine, yet 
Sir Walter is not reminded even by the title of origin of this 
Princess, that her countrymen must have been on the spot earlier 
than his clan, and that his word "immemorial" stands in need of 
qualification. 

It is not known at what period the territorial form of the 
surname merged into the simple cognomen, and we encounter both 
in various forms of spelling such as those appearing above, also as 
Lohereng, Lorraigne, Lorreyne, Larayne, De La Reyne, Lorrane, 
Loreyn, Loran, Lorens, Lawrans, and Lawrence ; the time when 
the present mode of spelling was adopted being difficult to fix. 
The two modes last mentioned were peculiar to the time 
between 1560 and 1618. Respecting the " R," French pro- 
nunciation doubtless demands that it should be duplicated, while 
English pronunciation would seem to favour the use of one "R" 
only. In the 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries we find it single; at 

' Earl of Deloraine. This title became extinct in 1807. 
2 "Last Minstrel " : Notes to Canto I. No. xv. 



CHAP. II.] Early Records. 21 

the end of the i6th, and in the 17th, often double. In the Patent 
of Baronetcy the spelling is " Lorraine," but we find the recipient 
of the dignity signing himself " Loraine " on three different 
occasions (1666, 1688, and 17 17),' so possibly he is the person 
responsible for our present usage. 

In the public records of England in the reign of Edward I. 
the name often occurs in Commissions of Gaol delivery.- On the 
Scottish side, among the earliest persons who can be traced is 
one Roger Lohereng, a.d. 1250 ; and it is probably his lineal 
descendants who are now to be found in Roxburghshire,^ the 
general leaning of this family having been to the English side.^ 

Mr. Hodgson, in his "History of Northumberland," introduces 
several Memoranda relating to the name, with an expression of 
hope that they may lead to discoveries in the early history of the 
family and connect it with its parent stem. He directs our 
attention to Hugh Lorens who married Ida, daughter and heir of 
Simon Frazer of Keith Simon in East Lothian, and had issue a 
daughter and heir, Ida, married to an ancestor of the Keiths, Earls 
Marshal of Scotland (she died 1220) ; also to Matthew Loreyn, 
who was proprietor of Eystanes in Essex in 1268. 

According to the Scottish Rolls and other authorities quoted 
by Hodgson, Sir Eustace Loreyne had with others a commission 
from Edward III. dated 13th December, 1333, to inquire into the 
yearly value of the castle, county, and town of Berwick-upon- 
Tweed ; ' and, two years later, he was a party with three other 
Commissioners to an Agreement between the English and Scottish 
Kings in which, inter alia, it was ordered that the said Stacie de 
Lorreyne should have his lands and tenements which he ought to 



1 Cf. p. 97, 104. 

- Corr. F. S. Haydon, 1886. (Most important evidence, but details are wanting.) 

3 lb. 1887. 

♦ Corr. J. Bain, 1888. 

5 Rot. Scot. p. 260. (H.) 



22 Early Records. [chap. ii. 

have in Scotland restored to him, and if they had wronged him he 
should have lawful satisfaction.' Also, about this time " Certain 
" Scottish noblemen entered into fealty to the King of England, 
" as Sir Alexander and Sir Geoffry Moubray, Sir Geoffry de Ros, 
" and Sir Eustace de Loreyne," and the said Eustace was, by 
King Edward at Newcastle-upon-Tyne on the 29th January, 1336, 
granted a pardon for homicides, felonies, and other transgressions 
done in Scotland before that time.^ 

A son of Sir Eustace, fighting on the English side, was taken 
prisoner at the battle of Neville's Cross (in which James Loreyn a 
Banneret was slain ),^ and in the covenants for delivering up 
Roxburgh Castle to the victorious English made between Henry 
DE Percy and Ralph de Neville on the part of the English, 
and Sir Eustace Loreyne as Warden of the Castle, and Lord 
William Douglas on the part of Scotland, it was agreed that 
King Edward IIL should pay ^40 for the ransom of the son of the 
said Eustace ; the King's order for the payment of such sum being 
dated 28th January, 1347.'' 

In the Scottish Rolls, again, is found the name of James of 
LoREYNS, to whom Edward IIL granted, on the 3rd June, 1357, an 
annuity of ;,f 20 a year on account of his having lost the greater 
part of his lands in Scotland by his firm adherence to England ; 
and this was followed by a grant to him dated 28th May, 1358, of 
the barony of Calverton,^ in Roxburghshire, worth :^5o a year, and 
a further grant on the i8th November, 1 361, of the custody of the 
lands of Nicholas de Seymour, deceased, in the barony of Old 
Roxburgh, during the heir's minority. 

Again, one Alexander de Loreyn de Scotia had, on the 
7th February, 1359, a grant from Edward IIL of the lands of the 



1 Spearman's M.S. (H.) 4 Rot. Scot. i. 685. (H.) 

- Rot. Scot. i. 400. (H.) Corr. J. Bain, 1888. 

3 Spearman's M.S. (H.) 



CHAP. II.] Early Records, 23 



heir of Richard Kirkbride in Scotland ; ' and Sir I. Lokaixe, 
Knight, went in the year 1392 to the Holy Sepulchre accompanied 
by Sir Thomas Attebrigge of Salle, whose MS. account of this 
pilgrimage is said to be extant in the library of Caius College, 
Cambridge.^ 

There are vet other individuals mentioned in connection with 
the early history of the family, such as Peter de Loreng pro- 
prietor in the reign of Edward I. of lands holden by knight's 
service of William de Beauchamp, Baron of Bedford in the 
counties of Buckingham and Berkshire;"' John de Lorraine, who, 
in the 21st Edward III. (1347) held the manor of Swilland in the 
county of Suffolk, held in the previous reign by John de Weyland 
(whose manor of that name lav in Bramford, Suffolk) ; also Sir 
Nigel or Nele Loryng of Chalgrave in the county of Bedford 
(possibly grandson of Peter), a valiant man whose conduct in the 
Battle of Sluys (24th June, 1340) first attracted the notice of the 
King and procured him the honour of knighthood, and who was 
afterwards Chamberlain to the Black Prince and one of the 
founders of the Order of the Garter. The name of this distin- 
guished Knight, often mentioned bv Froissart, is said by Beltz ^' to 
have been spelt, in the Latin and French documents issued from 
the Court of the Black Prince, either " Lohareyn " or " Lohervn." 
He died in 1385, and his banner hangs in St. George's Hall at 
Windsor. 

Wotton, in his "English Baronetcv " (1727), speaks of 
Knights Templars of the family buried in the Temple Church. 
There are only nine tombs discoverable there now, of which the 
names of five only are known, and Lorraine is not among these. 
Collins says, however, that there have been two considerable 

1 Rot. Scot. i. 834. (H.) 

- Mackenzie, ii. 211. (H.) Searched for recently but not found. (Ed \ 

3 Testa de Neville. (H.) 

•• " Memorials of the Order of the Ciarter." Appx. 3S7. 



24 Early Records. [chap. ii. 

military men of the family buried in the chancel of Kirkharle 
Church, " as appears by two long stones lying there, one engraven 
" with a long sword on the sinister, and a staff and plain escutcheon 
" fixed to it in the middle ; and on the other a staff with a 
" large long sword, also on the sinister, engraven with handsome 
" flourishes on the top of each staff," the which embellishments 
were considered, he informs us, by Dr. Hunter, Herald at Arms, 
to indicate Knights Templars of the Order of St. John of 
Jerusalem ! Whatever they were, however, and whomsoever 
they represented— whether De Herles, Del Strothers, or Loraines 
—these memorials are of no use to guide us without names 
attached. Unfortunately they no longer remain in the little 
church, where the old stones and memorials of nearly three 
centuries of Loraines [i.e. 1425 to 1707) must have been removed 
progressively, from time to time, to make room for new interments 
and new inscriptions. Fine specimens of the stone coffin lids of 
warriors like those which excited the imagination of Dr. Hunter 
may be seen any day in the neighbouring chapel of Cambo, 
where they have been set upright and preserved. The devices 
on them, closely resembling those of Kirkharle, were in common 
use in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.' 

With respect to the lands held by the Loraines, Collins' 
statement deserves to be quoted at full length. Writing in 1738, 
he says : " Upon perusal of many ancient Deeds in the possession 
of the family, I find it owners of Estates and Effects, now and 
in former generations, viz., in the County of Durham, their 
original estates in England, as Ufferton, South-Field, East, 
Middle, and West Harrington, with free fishings in Aqua de 
Were, Wode Hall, lands and houses in Chester-le-Street, Whit- 
well, Pancher, Byermoor and Colliery, and another [colliery] at 
Ryton. And within the verge and boundary of Northumberland, 
lands and houses in Cramlington, Slate-houses, Chapington, Hunt- 

1 Cf. Hodgson, ii. 2S2. 



CHAP. II J Early Records. 25 

" Law, a third part of Trewick, Low Hall, half of the village of 
" Great Bavington, and the lands and tenements thereto belonging, 
" the said Manor and Lordship of Kirkharle with all the lands and 
" tenements thereunto belonging fwhich is holden of the Crown as 
" a member of the Barony of Bolbeck by a yearly rent of four 
" shillings and eight pence), and the rectory of Kirkharle Church 
" with the perpetual advowson thereof (which is also holden of the 
" Crown in free socage of the Manor of East Greenwich, per annual 
" rent of three pounds, three shillings, and fourpence), which by 
" reason of the many alienations, frauds, lapse of time for the 
" recovery of them, loss of evidences in the times of the national 
" troubles and disturbances, with some bad conduct in the last 
" generation, several considerable branches of the Estate were 
" lopped off to the great diminution of the funds and effects of the 
" family." 

All attempts to trace the family descent right down from the 
Conqueror, with no more than the above data to guide us, must of 
course be unsuccessful ; and it is to be deplored that our principal 
genealogist has helped so little in this respect. It is easy for 
Collins to say that Robert, the officer in Duke William's army, 
" settled in the county of Durham, and left descendants who inter- 
" married with some of the ancient and principal families of the 
" gentrv in that county, bv which means and the blessing of God 
" upon their honest endeavours they acquired and purchased 
" several estates there, where they continued to live above three 
" hundred years ; " but his defect is that he says no word whereby 
can be traced even one line of the pedigree between the said 
Robert and Edward, the subject of our next chapter, throughout 
that long span of time. No doubt there were De Lorraines landed 
proprietors in the northern counties between William L and 
Henry VL, but it is not till the early vears of Henry's reign that 
we find the materials for a reliable pedigree. 



26 Early Records. [chap. ii. 

When the classification and cataloguing of the national Rolls 
and Records shall have advanced further than at present, and 
reference to the same be made easy, it is possible that a diligent 
searcher may yet find Hnks to add to the chain of the English 
Loraine ancestry. 



CHAP. XII.] Edward Loraine {[). 27 



EDWARD LORAINE (i). 

b. circ. 1400 ? living in 1456. 

The first quarter of the fifteenth century had probably elapsed — 
let us take the date at 1425 — when the foundations of a reliable 
Loraine pedigree were laid in Northumberland, by the marriage 
of Edward Loraine, who lacks precise description, with Johanna 
del Strother. 

Johanna was one of three sisters, the daughters of the late 
William del Strother Lord of Lyham, all of whom, upon the 
death of their only brother, William del Strother without issue, 
jointly succeeded to the large estates of their father. The ancient 
Strother family is thus introduced by Collins in his " Genealogical 
Account" of 1738: "About this time (Henry V.) there was one 
" William del Strother, presum'd of the Natives and ancient 
" Inhabitants of the county of Northumberland, who was a man 
" of great Power and Possessions and had his chief Seat and 
" Mansion-house at Kirkharle Tower in the said County, distant 
" fourteen Miles from Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; situate upon the 
" Bank and overlooking a spacious Lake ; surrounded with Timber 
" and Under-wood ; interspersed with Apertures, Lawns, and 
" Savanas ; cloathed with the finest Herbage. Which William 
" del Strother died without issue male " (this is incorrect, see 

D 2 



Edward Loraine (i). [chap. hi. 



above) " leaving only three Daughters viz. Johanna, Alicia, and 
" Maria, to whom all his Estate descended ; who, out of their 
" Piety and devotion, at their Joint Expence, repair'd the Church 
" of Kirkharle, then under a Decay ; standing from the House 
" about a Furlong." 

The three sisters, before entering into these possessions, had 
all been married : Joan, the eldest, to Edward Loraine as afore- 
said (w^ho, it is stated, had then a considerable estate in the county 
of Durham) ; Alice, the second, to Robert Michelson (called by 
Collins Nicholson) ; and Mary, the third, to John Fenwick of 
Newburn. 

All at first enjoyed the estates in common and undivided ; ' 
but Collins finds that Michelson and his wife presently released all 
their right and title thereto to Loraine and Fenwick in considera- 
tion of having for their share thereof the manor of Bavington cum 
Membris (whereof Thockrington was specially named)," whereupon 
Loraine and Fenwick made a partition of the rest of the estate 
betwixt them, " whereby the Tower, being the chief Seat of the 
" said Strother, the Manor and Lordship of Kirkharle, with the 
" advowson of the Church, was allotted to Johanna, the eldest 
" co-heir, with about nineteen Hundred Acres of arable land 
" (except about two Hundred thereof rocky, moorish or marshy) 
" with the members thereof, viz. the said Tower, Township, and 
" Village of Kirkharle, Great-Law, &c., all situate on the south 
" side of the River Wansbeck.^ And John Fenwick had the other 
" half of the Estate for his Part, cum Membris, viz. the Tower, 
" Manor, and Lordship of Wallington, Sweethope, Hawick, Crook- 
" den, &c., lying mostlv on the North side of the said River." 

It should here be remarked that the lands at Bavington 

1 Evid. a. 

* It afterwards fell to the Shaftoes, presumably by marriage with the heiress of 
the Michelsons. 

3 For further possessions v. Surtees i. 192. 



CHAP. III.] The Family of Del Str other. 29 

aforesaid were added to the Kirkharle property some generations 
later, when there had been also grounds for expecting that the 
Wallington estates, with Sweethope, Hawick, &c., would be like- 
wise reunited with it, in virtue of the marriage which Sir Thomas 
Loraine the first Baronet made with Grace Fenwick, eventual sole 
heiress of the Fenwicks of Wallington. But she did not succeed 
to these estates, as will be shown hereafter.' 

Edward Loraine is said to have removed from Durham after 
his marriage, in order to take up his abode at Kirkharle ; and we 
are informed by Collins, our historian, that his posterity " by their 
" prudent management of their affairs," acquired other estates in 
the counties of Northumberland and Durham ; " some of inheritance 
" in land and coal mines, and others consisting of Chattels, 
" Ecclesiastical Leases, &c., being in their respective generations 
" men of singular virtue and sobriety." But of Edward's immediate 
issue there is no specific mention. 

Edward Loraine lived in the reigns of Henry V. and Henry 
VL We can onlv conjecture that among the issue of his marriage 
may have been Edward, his successor. 



Cfte Jfamilp of Btl ^trotl^er. 

L Alan Del Strother : married Constance, daughter and 
co-heir of William de Lyham ; Margaret, her sister, the other co- 
heir, being married to Robert de Forset. From them Alan and 
his wife obtained by agreement and payment of a fine in 1349, 
their half of the manor of Lyham and three messuages in Alnwick f 
and thus Alan became the Lord of Lyham, as he is stykd in a deed 

1 P. loo-ioi. "^ Evid. b. 



30 Edward Loraine {i). [chap. in. 

— 

of a few years later date.' In 1352 he gave to his son Henry del 
Strother, and Bartholomew Hare, Chaplain, all his lands in Kirk- 
harle, Sweethope, Hawick, Crookden, Deanham, Great Bavington, 
Wallington East and Wallington West,^ &c. He had issue four 
children as follows : — 

Alan (head of the family No. H.). 

Henry (head of the family No. HI.). 

William : married Maud, daughter of Richard de Emeldon, 
who was Mayor of Newcastle in 1306. (Dodsw., vol. 45, 
fol. 108). She was one of the two co-heirs of Agnes, 
widow of Peter Draper, M.P. for Newcastle in 1297. 

Joan : married to John de Copeland. 

n. Alan del Strother : ^ son of Alan del Strother, Lord of 

Lyham.* Married Margaret , who survived him 

and was married secondly to Thomas de Blankinsop. (Deeds at 
Capheaton.) He was a contemporary of Chaucer at Cambridge, 
and mentioned in the Poet's Reve Tale. Was seised of the 
Manors of Sweethope and Crookden in 1359.° Died 1381 seised of 
the Manors of Kirkharle, Whalton, Wallington, &c. (cal. Inq. 
p.m. HI. 32). Had issue as follows : — 

Thomas (head of the family No. IV.). 
John (head of the family No. VII.). 
William (head of the family No. VIII.). 
Mary: married in 1372 to Thomas, son of Sir Thomas 
Musgrave, Knight, and had a daughter married to 
William Fenwick. (Swinb. Chart.) 

III. Henry del Strother : second son of Alan del Strother 
senior, gave in 1375 his manor of Moneylaws to his brother Alan.^ 

^ Evid. d. * Evid. d. 

- Evid. c. 5 Ibid. 

3 Evid. f./^. h. i. 6 Evid. h. 



CHAP. III.] The Family of Del Str other. 31 

In 1408 he gave to his grandnephew William, son of Thomas, son 
of Alan junior, and his heirs male all the manors &c. which his 
father Alan senior, Bartholomew Hare, Chaplain, and John 
Mesley had by gift from Alan junior ; ' with remainder to Thomas 
brother of the aforesaid William ; with remainder to his nephew 
John, son of Alan junior ; with remainder to William son of Alan 
junior and his heirs ; with remainder to the heirs of the body of 
the first mentioned William for ever." Died without issue. 

IV. Thomas del Strother : son and heir of Alan del 
Strother junior, in 1393. (Lansd. MS. fol. 139 b.) Mentioned in 
the Deed of 1408 ^ as the son of Alan junior and father of William 
del Strother. Married . . . and had issue : — 

William (head of the family No. V.). 
Thomas (head of the family No. VI.). 

V. William del Strother : son of Thomas ; and first in the 
entail in the Deed of 1408.* Married Isabella . . . who survived 
him and was married secondly to William Medecroft." He died 
without issue. 

VI. Thomas del Strother : brother of the above, next to 
whose heirs he had remainder in the entail of 1408.^ He died 
without issue. 

VII. John del Strother : uncle to the above, and mentioned 
next after him in the Deed of entail of 1408." Married Agnes 
Bedford, who was living as his widow in 1456,^ and who appears to 

1 Cf. evid. c. '" Evid. a. y 

2 Evid. i. « Evid. ;. 
' Ibid. 7 Ibid. 

^ Evid. /. * Evid. a. 



Edward Lor aine (i). [chap. hi. 



have borne him no issue. He died 1424 seised of Kirkharle, 
Bavington, Hawick, Harnhain, Sweethope, Crookden, a fifth part of 
Deanham, Bolam, Wallington, and Whitchester.' 

Vni. William del Strother : brother of John and men- 
tioned next after him in the Deed of 1408,2 which included his 
heirs in the entail. Married Joan, only daughter and heir of 
Robert de Wallington (Wallis, ii. 527), Resided in Wallington 
Tower while the Duke of Bedford held Prudhoe. (Hodgson, ii. 
255.) He had issue as follows : — 

William (head of the family No. IX.). 

Joan : co-heir of her brother William. Married Edward 

Loraine,^ but no account exists of their issue. 
Alice : co-heir of her brother William. Married Robert 

Michelson, and had issue 3 daughters, Elizabeth, 

Isabella, and Margaret.* 
Mary : co-heir of her brother William. Married John 

Fenw^ck and had issue John (who was of age in 1456),° 

William, and Robert. Her husband survived her and 

married secondly Elizabeth, sister of Sir Gerard 

Widdrington. 

IX. William del Strother : son and heir of William del 
Strother of Wallington, Armiger, gave in 1453 to Alexander Coke, 
Vicar of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, William Harding, &c. (apparently 
in trust), his manor of Oiferton in the bishopric of Durham.* In 
145 1 the Prioress and nuns of Halystane [Query Halton] leased to 
William Strother, Armiger, all their lands in Wallington.' He 
died between 1453 and 1456, upon which his estates devolved 
upon his three sisters above mentioned and their husbands. 

1 Evid./. s Ibid. 

' Evid. /■. 6 Evid. /. 

3 Evid. a. "' Evid. k. 
* Ibid. 



CHAP. III.] Edward Lor aine {\) — Evidences. 33 



EVIDENCES TO THE FOREGOING. 

a. — Omnibz hoc script visur' vel audi? Nichs Stokhalgh de Sholington et 
Witts fiiius senior et heres apparens ejusdem Nichi salutem. Cum Edvvardus 
Loran et Johanna uxor ejus una sororum et heredum Wittmi filij et heredis 
Wittmi Strother arm Robertus Michelson qui Aliciam altram sororum et hered 
ejusdem W. filij W. et de ea genuit Elizabetham, Isabellam, et Margaretam, 
Ac Joties fiUus Jotjnis Fenvvyke arm et Marie uxoris ejus tertie sororum et 
heredum ejusdem W. filij W. ac heres ejusdem Marie qui simul et perindivisio 
teneant omnia illas terras ten! &c. que nup fuerunt predicti W. fit \V. in 
Wallington, Swethop, Kirkherell, Magna Babington, Denom, Crokton, et 
Havvyk una cum reversione omnium illarum terrarum &c. que Wittus Mede- 
croft et Isabella uxor ejus que fuit uxor Witti filij Thome Strother tenant in 
dotem ex dotatione predict Witti filij Thome quondam viri sui de hereditate 
predicti W. filij W. in predictis villis ac cum reversione omnium illarum ter- 
rarum et tenementorum &c. que Agnes Bedford que fuit uxor Jotiis Strother 
afi defunct &c. Dat. 10 Aug', 34 H. 6, 1456. (Wallington Deeds, No. 35. 
Hodgson ii. 241.) 

Note. — It will be observed in this deed that while the joint ownership of 
Edward and Joan Loraine, and Robert and Alice Michelson (who had three 
daughters), is recorded in their own names, it is the son of John and Mary 
Fenwick, not this pair themselves, who is joined with them. The youngest 
co-heiress of the Strothers was therefore undoubtedly dead in 1456, and her 
son had inherited her share of the possessions. We may infer from the fact 
of his participation in this Deed as a man of full age, and from the fact of the 
Michelsons having three daughters, that the heiresses had married long before 
their brother's death, which occurred evidently between 1453 and 1456. As 
to the Loraines, however, as no mention is made in the Deed of any 
children born to them, it is not easy to fix a probable date of their marriage. 
The date suggested, A.D. 1425, is the nearest we can get to it. 



b. — Hec est finalis concordia facta in curia dni reg^apud W'estm' it, Ed. '\ 
(1349) —int .\lanu del Strother ct Constantiam uxVm ejus quer'' et Robtuni 
de Forset et Margiam ux^em ejus defor' de medietate mafiii de Lvham 



34 Edward Loraine {\). [cmap. iii. 

cu ptin' et triu mesuagiox cu ptin in Alnwyk — Scilicet quod pdti Rofctus et 
Margia concesserunt pdtis Alanno et Constancie pdtam medietatem — Et 
p hac concessione iide Alanus et Constancia dederunt pdcis Rofcto et Margie 
centu marcas argenti. (Ex. Orig. apud Capheaton. Hodgson, ii. 266.) 



c. — Alanus de Strother dedit Henrico de Strother et Bartholomeo Harre 
capellanus omia terr' etc. in Villa de Kirkherll, Svvethopp, Hawick, Crokton, 
Denum, Magna Babington, Wallington Est, Wallington West, &c. Test 
Thoma de Middleton, Rofeto de Clavering mill?, Rofeto de Horsle, &c. Da? 
apud Kirkherll 17" Julij 26 Ed. 3, 1352. (Wallington Deeds, No. 27. 
Hodgson, ii. 241.) 



d. — Alanus filius Alani del Strother dni de Liham het seiam de maner de 
Swethopp et Crockdon ad festum Sci Michis 33 Ed. 3, — 1359 (Wallington 
Deeds, No. 3, Lansd. 326, fol. 123. Hodgson, ii. 241.) 



e. — Edvard p la gee de Dieu Roi &c. a noz chere et loiale Piers de 
Manley, Thomas de Grey, chivalers, et Aleyn de Strother, gardeins de noz 
villez et chastelz de Berewyk sur Twede, de Norham, et de Rokesburgh, &c. 
— I'an du nre reigne quarant? secund' — 1368. (Raine's MSS. ex MS., No. 16, 
in Bibl. D. & C. Dunelm. Hodgson, ii. 266.) 



f. — Omnibz — Thomas de Musgrave miles salutem — licet Alanus de 
Strothre teneaf mihi in ducen? libris— solvend — apud Hautewysell &c. Dat. 
apud Halghton 10 Jan. 46 Ed. iii. — 1372. (Swinb. Chart. Hodgson, ii. 267.) 



g. — Novint uniusi me Thomam de Musgrave dnii de Hartley recepisse de 

Alano del Strother ducentas marcas in ptem solucois quater^ marcas 

in quibz idem Alanus michi teneaf p. maritagio Thome filij dni Thome de 
Musgrave militis quond filij mei — Da? apud Hartley die Jovis px post fm sci 
Martyni in hieme 46 Ed. iii. — 1372. (Swinb. Chart. Hodgson, ii. 266.) 



/i. — Sciant psentes et futuri qd ego Henri' del Strother dedi Alano ffr. 
meo. dno Thome de Ingleby vicar'' ecctie de Newton in Glendatt, et WiHmo 



CHAP. III.] Del Strother — Evidences. 35 

de Bywell capellano maneriu meu de Monilawes &c. Hiis testibz Wittmo de 
Heron Thoma de Ilderton chiulres Hug' Sampson Thoma de Wetevvde 
Wittmo de Haysand et aliis. Da? apud Neuton in Glendaft 3 Sep. 49 
Ed. iii. — 1375- (Strother Deeds at Capheaton. Hodgson, ii. 266.) 

1T96342 

i. — Hec indentura testatur quod Henricus del Strother filius Alani del 
Strother senior dedit Wittmo del Strother filio Thome del Strother filij Alani 
del Strother junioris omnia maner &c. cum ptinl que Alanus pater ejusdem 
Henrici, Bartholomeus Har capttus et Johes Mesley habuerunt ex dono 
predicti Alani del Strother junior^ Habend dicto Wittmo filio Thome del 
Strother et hered masculis, — Rem Thome fratri predicti Witti, — rem Johni 
Strother filio predic? Alani Strother junior, — rem Wittmo fit predicti Alani 
junioris et hered^, — rem hered de corpore prefati Wittmi filij Thome filij 
Alani in perpetuum, etc. Dat die Jovis prox. ante festum Sci. Georgij, 
anno 9 H. 4, — 1408. (Wallington Deeds, No. 39. Hodgson, ii. 241.) 



y. — John de Strother Esq. died seised of Kirkharle, Wallington and 
various other places. (Inq. p. m. 3 Hen. \'I. 1424. Hodgson, ii. 199.) 



k. — Priorissa et moniales de Halystane demiser] W° Strother arm totas 
terras suas in Wallington — reddend' 5s. annuatim. Dar 18° Maij 29 H. 6 — 
1451. (Lansd. MS. 326. Fenwick Deeds, No. 26. Hodgson, ii. 267.) 



/.—Witts Strother filius et heres Wittmi Strother de Wallington ariii dedi 
Alex. Cok vicar] ecctie Novicastri super Tynam, W°. Harding, &c. manerium 
meum de Uffreton in Epatu Dunelm Teste Johne de Middleton, Witt" 
Swyneburne milit. Da? 24 Sep. a°. 31 Hen. 6—1453. (Fenwick Deeds. 
No. 15. Hodgson, ii. 267.) 



36 



Edward Loraine (i). 



[chap. hi. 



W 
K 
H 
O 

H 

CO 

Q 

fa 

O 

w 
w 
P4 
o 

I— I 

Q 

w 






CHAP. IV.] Edward Lorain e {2). 37 



EDWARD LORAINE (2). 

b. circ. 1426 f d. . . . 

The second Edward Loraine, who is recorded by the authorities 
as the next possessor of Kirkharle, and is presumed to have been 
the son of his immediate predecessor, married Elizabeth, daughter 
of John Harding of HoUingside, in the county of Durham, Esquire, 
and by her had several children.' In the pedigree of Harding of 
HoUingside contained in Surtees' " History of Durham " " there is no 
mention, bv name, of the said Elizabeth or of John her father ; but 
the pedigree shows that William Harding, Mayor and M.P. for 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne in the reign of Henry VI., had, besides his 
son Roger Harding — who, by marriage with Elizabeth del Outhe, 
acquired the manor of " Holynside," — other issue, of whom the 
names are not recorded. We must suppose that among these was 
John Harding, father of the lady married to Edward Loraine, the 
subject of this chapter. 

Edward, who appears to have lived in the reign of Henry VI. 
and perhaps of Edward IV. too, is stated by the chroniclers of the 
family to have died at the end of the reign of Richard III., i.e., in 
1485, and if this were correct he should change places in the 
pedigree with Robert his successor whose life is known to have 
ended at the beginning of this short reign, i.e., in 1483. The date 

1 Collins. - Vol. li. 250, 252. 



38 Edward Lorauie {2). [chap. iv. 

given, however, cannot be depended on, and the name Edward is 
very likely to have gone from father to son, so Robert will be given, 
in this memoir, the place which, even in spite of these discrepancies, 
has been hitherto assigned to him in the order of succession. 
Supposing Edward to have been a son of the Strother marriage, 
although not mentioned in the Deed of 1456,^ and to have married 
about 1450, it would be in the order of things that he should have 
issue, 

Robert, b. circ. 145 1 ? 

Other issue {^according to Collins). 
This Robert forms the subject of the next chapter. 



1 Evid. to Chap. iii. 



CHAP. IV.] 



Pedigree of Harding. 



39 



o 




:2^ 




(— ( 




Q 




P^ 




<! 




ffi 






Ih- 


ta 


« 


O 


.s 


w 




w 


M 


p^ 


_c 


c^ 




HH 


S " 


Q 




w 


?^ 


Ph 





g^oT 



O ON f^ 
o ^ ^ 



-s^?? 






«« - 




II- 



40 Robert Lorainc {i). [chap. v. 



ROBERT LORAINE (i). 

h. arc. 1 45 1 9 d. 1483. 

Upon the death of Edward Loraine, Robert (so Collins informs 
us) came in "by descent," and we have conjectured that he was 
born about 1451. Whether he married or not there is nothing to 
show ; but the date of his death is sure, recorded as it is on an 
enduring monument. 

According to the "Genealogical Account" this gentleman 
was a zealous prosecutor of robbers, thieves, and moss-troopers, 
and for Border-Service kept a certain number of horses and arms 
always ready, suitable to his estate ; " as others of the chiefest 
" families in the neighbourhood did ;^as Fenwick of Wallington, 
" Swinburn of Capheaton, Middleton of Belsay, Shaftoe of 
" Babington, &c. — to pursue the same upon all occasions of theirs 
" and the Scots' excursions and depredations into Northumber- 
" land." 

Among these Chiefs of the Border Service, however, Robert 
Loraine, in the course of his warfare, seemed alone to inspire the 
Scots with such malice that they resolved to have his life ; and he 
fell a victim to their vengeance. Being a pious man he resorted 
frequently to the church which lay within a furlong of the Tower ; 
which, being known to the Scots, a party of them one day lav in 
ambush near the path and on his return from church seized him. 



CHAP, v.] Robert Loraine {i). 41 



dragged him into an adjacent close, and there barbarously murdered 
him, cutting his body into small pieces to fulfil their frequent 
menace to " cut him as small as flesh for the pot," a ghastly 
testimony to the prowess of the man whose death the marauders 
had been unable to compass in open fight. 

A stone memorial was erected by Robert Loraine's successor 
on the spot where this crime was committed, and it was still 
standing in 1722 when the "Short Account of the Genealogy of 
Loraine, &c." was published Shortly afterwards, however, being 
found defaced and broken, the stone gave place to a new one 
erected by a later descendant, and bearing, according to Collins 
(1740) the same account, the new inscription being as follows : — 

" This new stone was set up in the place of an old one by 

Sir William Loraine Bar' 

in 1728 in memory of 

Robert Loraine 

his ancestor who was barbarously murdered in this place by the Scots in 1483 

for his good service to his country against their thefts and robber)'s 

as he was returning home from the Church alone where 

he had been at his private devotiones." 

The memorial stands in the glebe land west of the old path 
which led from Kirkharle Tower to the church, and the inscription 
was cut deeper in 1875. 

There being, as aforesaid, no record of Robert Loraine's 
marriage, we can only surmise that the Robert who succeeded him 
was his son. At a period in its historv when so strong an 
individuality marked the head of the family, it is to be deplored 
that confusion on this point is introduced by Collins ^ and bv 
Wotton,'* who both attribute to the murdered man a marriage 
which was reallv made bv his successor forty years after the 
murder.^ 

' Q.v. ^ Q.v. * V. Chap. vi. 

F 



42 Robert Loraine (i). [chap. v. 

Altogether, it is more likely than not that we may credit 
as the issue of Robert Loraine and his wife the following 
persons ; — 

Robert b. circ. 1480, 

Mathew, 

A daughter ; 

and this is consistent with his having married at the age of about 
twenty-six. We may consider him as having lived in the reigns 
of Henry VI. and Edward IV., his life being ended in the same 
year as that of the last-named monarch. 



To face page 42 





I 



ft'iuy stint ixn^oi fdc iLtv 
Tflv^cLvuLcL In tk'u. |>i'at£ 



-/iX- UrCu! 'viJli~\ m.'na 
J3ei n ct Z -fu* hA> irodi 





THE STONE MEMORIAL AT KIRKIIARLE. 



CHAP. VI.] Robert Loraine (2). 43 



ROBERT LORAINE (2). 

b. ci'rc. 1480 ; sztcc. 1483 ; d. ctrc. 1560. 

The second Robert Loraine who now succeeded to the 
possession of Kirkharle would be an infant at that time if the 
surmise as to his birth is correct. He appears not to have married 
until about the 14th of Henry VIIL (1522) when we may suppose 
him to have been over forty years old, and he then took to wife 
Margaret daughter of Robert Bowes, Esq., of the bishopric of 
Durham.' Among evidences we find his name appearing in an 
inquisition held on nth January, 1511-2,2 under writ of 12th 
December preceding, ordering the Sheriff of Northumberland to 
extend {i.e. to value) the lands, &c., of Robert Hilton of Bywell, 
Gentleman, and imprison him for his debt of 100 marks to Sir 
John Cutte, Knight, due 6th August last. It was held " at the 
" Castle of Newcastle-upon-Tyne before Nicholas Rydle Esquire 
" Sheriflf of Northumberland, by Wm. Swynborne, Wm. Carnabe, 
" Thos. Rotherford, Ralph Wodryngton, Robert Mitford, Robt. 
" Orde, Robert Loren, and John Fenwyke, Esquires, and Wm. 
" Baxter," and resulted in a finding that the said Robert Hilton 
had no lands in the county, but he had 380 sheep, 30 cows, and 28 
bullocks of his own, and they were worth ^^34 13s. 4d. 

1 Collins. - Evid. a. 



44 



Robert Loraine (2). [chap. vi. 



Another evidence is that " Robert Lorren of Kirkharle " was 
witness to a Deed, dated 26th July, 22nd Henry VII. (1506), by 
which Robert BeUingham of Bradford, gent., conveyed all his 
lands and tenements in the villa and field of South Middleton to 
John Fenwick of Fawyns.' 

It is probably, also, this Robert who is mentioned in the 
evidence below, quoted under the heading of Matthew Loraine, 
supposed to be his brother, as having been an overseer with 
Randolf Fenwick of the two Border Watches named. At that 
time he would have reached the age, according to our computation 
at the head of this chapter, of seventy-two years. 

The issue of the marriage is uncertain, but appears to have 
included : — 

Robert. 

Roger. 

Other sons and daughters {according to Colliiis Account). 

Robert Loraine (2) died probably about 1560. He lived in the 
reigns of Richard III., Henry VII., Henry VIII., Edward VI., 
and Marv. 



^3rol)ai)lc 13roti)cr ant) ^istrr to Hotcrt iLoraiuc (2). 

Matthew Loraine : — mentioned as follows in the Border 
Laws in the vear 1552. 

" The passages from Thokrington to Swetopp to be watched 
" with twelve men nightly of the inhabitors of Fenwicke, Est 
" Matfen, Rvell, Eueggo, Kyrelorye, 'Church Hetton, and Wall- 
" rigge : Setters and Searchers, — Oswold Wetherington, Symond 
" Shaftoe, Persevall Shaftoo, and Perse vail Pasto. 

1 Swinb. Misc. Char. p. 46- (H. ii. 246.) 



CHAP. VI.] Robert Lorainc (2) — Evidences. 45 

" From Swetopp to Hawicke to be watched with four men 
" nightly of the inhabitors of Swetopp, Hawicke, Church-Harle, 
" and Mykle Bavington : Matthew Loreyn and George Shaftoe to 
" be Setters and Searchers of the watch. Overseers of these two 
" watches, — Robert Loreyn and Kandolf Fenwyke." (Orders of 
the Watches 6 Edw. VI.)' 

Mrs. Fenwick: — the wife of George Fenwick, 

of Burrowden and Brinkburne, apparently one of the gentlemen of 
the Middle Marches in 1530, and, in 1552, a Commissioner for 
enclosing lands in that district.^ He was son of Gerard Fenwick, 
and grandson of Sir John Fenwick, Knt., of Newburne, whose first 
wife was Mary del Strother,^ and his second Elizabeth Widd- 
rington.'* 



EVIDENCES TO THE EOREGOING. 

a. — Extent of the lands, &c., of Robert Hilton of Bywell, gentleman, taken 
by virtue of a writ directed to the sheriff of Northumberland, 12 December, 
22 Henry VII. 

Northumbr^: 

Inquisico indenta? Cap? apud Castrum ville Noui Castri sup Tynam in 
Com Northumbr* undecimo die Januarij anno regni Regis Henrici Septimi 
vicesimo scdo Coram Nicho Rydle armigo vie Com p del virtute Cuiusdm tiris 
ipius dni Regis eidm vie direc? t huic Inquisicoi consuet p sacrm Wilti 
Swynborii armifi Wilti Carnabe armif i Thome Rotherford armifi Radi Carr 
de Newlondes Rog*! Wedryngton armig'i Robti Mitford armi^i Robti C)rde 

' Nicolson's " Border Laws," p. 185. (H. iv. 410.) 
- Hodgson, iii 115, iv. 246. 
' V. Chap. iii. 
' Visitn. of 1615. 



46 Robert Loraine (2). [chap. vi. 



armigi Robti loren armigi Johis Fenwyke armigi & Willi Baxster* pborf & 
leg houm de Battia dci vie Qui die sup sacrfn suu qd Rofetus Hilton in feri 
pdco noiat non het aliqua tr'seu ten! in Com pdco que extendi vel appciari 
aut in manus dni Regis seisire {sic) possunt nee huit vicesimo die Julij in bri 
pdco specifica? nee unqam postea Sed die qd pdcus Rofetus Hilton pdco 
undecimo die Januarij fuit possessiona? de trescen? & oetoginta ouibz triginta 
vaccis & viginti octo bouiuctis {sic) ut de bonis & Catatt suis pprijs que valent 
iuxa verum valorem eorfdm triginta & quatuor libras tresdecim solidos & 
quatuor denar Et qd idem Rofetus non het aliqua alia bona seu Cataft in 
Com pdco que extendi seu appciari aut in manus dci dni Regis seisiri possunt 
In cuius rei testiomu {sic) tarn pdic? vie qam Jur'pdict sigilla sua apposu- 
erunt die & anno supdcis &c. (Chancery File. New Series, 766.) 



c^ 


H 


W 


_= 


^ 


o 


o 


C/3 


w 


o 


fc 


j:: 


o 






rt 


w 


= 


w 


"1 


p^ 


.H 


o 


IF 


Q 


^ 


w 


g 


Ph 


-3 



II— 



3.S 










— d. 



(^■2S 






O 3 J3 



Sc2 



" o 


2 


3SS 


y — 


1 
Sir W"',=j 
iff of North", 6 Edw. IV., 
den i){ Middle Marches. 







SSoo 
.S ■3 ■* 

-S si 



J3 C O 



■c c B.C 



S c .3 



!C1 P C3 






S «^< s 
I^TT 

■a s 6 s 

5-° - -lS 



Co 

ih — 



.Q O 



cflS <J 




^ 


-os^s< 


i! . 






J- .— "= "c r^ 










ssl"? 














=Alice, d 
Tames 
of Na 
Richmo 


c 
c 






Wi 


° 3= t^ S. 


.s = S ji 
















=,s^ 


u. 












U'^'O 








> 3 








cw^ ^ 






M - 


















-c c a 








1^-3 d. 












V 


-•="•3 2 >> 


>, . 




ro 


— i-g'--^ 










-E«« 




M«' 


— «£u=3 



- O -^ •;. t3 

O •<t/3 






kzr-. 



i ^S 






IH — 



" s " 



0.5 



"~3 S ' '"' 

■;^ « t^ M J ^ 

o - 



■Z te 















'o oW 



^"S 



Ih— 

d c 

;H2 









p^ 



48 Robert Lor aine {T)). [chap. vii. 



ROBERT LORAINE (3). 

b. circ. 1523; Slice, circ. 1560; d. 1581. 

The third Robert Loraine, whom we have deemed to be the 
son of his predecessor, came next in succession. He was born 
probably about the i6th year of Henry VHI., and we find him in 
the 10th of Elizabeth (1568-9) " seised of the manor of Kirkharle 
" with the glebe there, and lands in Trewick " (esch. 10 Eliz.).' 
In the same reign he had a grant from the Queen, dated 7th May, 
1578,- for a fine of ^8 2s. 8d. received by the Exchequer, of the 
rectory and advowson of the Church of Kirkharle, lately the 
property of the Abbey of Blanchland, now dissolved, and of lands 
called the Conygarth in Amble lately the property of the Abbey of 
Tynemouth, now dissolved, and tenements in Alneham, lately the 
property of the Abbey of x^lnwick, now dissolved, for twenty- 
one years, paying yearly for the Rectory £•}, 3s. 4d., for the lands 
in Amble ten shillings, and for tenements in Alneham eight shillings. 

Robert married about 1560 Margaret and had 

issue : — 

William, b. 1561. 

Thomas. 

Robert. 

Dorothy. 

Ursula. 

' Wallis, ii. 531. ^ Evid. a. 



CHAP. VII.] Collaterals of Robert Loraine (3). 49 

He died 24th September, 1581, and his Will to which probate 
was obtained on 13th March following (158 1-2),' mentions the name 
of his wife Margaret, but this is all we know of her. The inquisi- 
tion after his death, dated 9th January, 1582-3,- is in conflict with 
the Will in giving date of death a month before the Will was 
signed. It states that his son and heir William is twenty-two 
years old, and shows the deceased to have held the Tower or 
capital messuage in Kirkharle, and twelve messuages, four cottages, 
and 1000 acres of land there ; also a third part of the ville of 
Trewitt and two messuages, three tofts, and 200 acres of land 
there. It states erroneously, however, that the estate of Kirk- 
harle had been held of Charles Earl of Westmoreland, as of the 
barony of Bolbeck, in soccage by fealty and a yearly rent of 
4s. 8d. ; and was now held of the Queen by the same service 
by reason of the attainder of the said Earl for high treason, &c. 
The statement had to be afterwards corrected by another 
inquisition, and the tenure shown to be vi capite by Knight's 
Service,^ not soccage. He lived in the reigns of Henry VIII., 
Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth. 



pvotai)le 13roti)Ers anU Sisters of IXotert ILorame (3). 

Roger Loraine : — who married Isabella .... and by her had 
issue : — 

Margaret. 

Ursula. 

Robert. 

Grace. 

Dorothy. 
He died intestate in 1587, and in the administration of his estate 
dated the loth October of that year, the names of his wife and 

1 Evid. b. ' Evid. c. ' Chap, viii., and Evid. thereto. 



50 Robert Loraine (3). [chap. vii. 

children are given as above, and he is described as of the parish 
of Kirkharle.' 

Others : — mentioned by ColUns, but of whom no particulars 
are to be found. 



EVIDENCES TO THE EOREGOING. 

a. — Northumb. — Dimiss fca Robto Lawrence de rcor de Kirkharlowe terr'. 
in Amble et Alneh'm. Eliz. — Oibj. — Sciatis qd nos pro fine octo libraa duoz 
solid et octo denar . legtis monete Anglie ad recept. Sccij nri ad uSm nrm 
pditcm nobis Robtm Lawrence solut ad firmam dimissimus eid Rofeto Lawrence 
tot^ itt rcoriam nram de Kirkharlowe cD Ss jurib3 et ptin univsis in com" nfo 
Northumb modo vel nup in tenur^. sive occupacon Wiftm Greene vel assign^ 
ss nup Monaster^ de Blanchland modo dissolut quondm spectan^ et ptinen^. 
Ac pcett possession de quond existen . Ac to? itt pec terr^ voca? le Cony- 
garth — in Amble — modo in tenur Isabett French et Johis Witherington nup 
Monaster® de Tynemouth modo dissolut quondam spectan^. Ac tot* itt ten? 
nrm in Alneh'm modo vel nuper in tenur sive occupacon, Stephi Hudson. 
Ac totu itt tentm nrm in Alneh'm pd modo in tenur' VVittmi Hawe nup 
Monast de AInewick modo dissolut' quondam spectaS. Ac advocaron vicar' 
ecctie pochiat de Kirkharlowe pd Hend t tenend pd pfato Rofeto Laurence 
exec® et assigii ss a test annunc fete Marie Virginis ultimo pterito usq ad 
tinem term' et p termm xxi anm extunc proxm sequen et plenar^ complend. 
reddendo am pro pd Rcoria de Kirkharlowe sexaginta tres solid et quatuor 
denar® Ac p pdic? pec terr'' in Amble pd x solid ac p pd teiito in tenur^ dci 
Stephi Hudson iiij solid Ac p pd tento in tenur' die? Wiftmi Hawe iiij solid 
legtis monete Anglie ad test Sci Michis Archi et annunc fete Marie Virginis 
etc., etc. Teste etc. apud Westm 7 mo. die Maij anno regni nri vicesimo. 



Will of Robert Loraine (3). 
{Certifed copy of a Copy ; the original missing.) 
b. — In the name of God Amen And upon the so"* day e of the monthe 

1 Evid. c. 



CHAP. VII.] Robert Loratne {'^) — Evidences. 51 

of October in the yere of o'' lord god 1580 I Robert Lowrance of kirkeharle 
being sicke in my bodie but whole in minde & memorie & in good & pfecte 
remcbrance laud & praise be unto Almightie god my maker & redemer & my 
Bodie to be buried wthin the prshe churche of kirkeharle I ?m I give by 
legacie unto my sonne Will" Lowrance my horse I t^m I will that all suche 
debts & dewties as I owe of right or of consdsence to any pson or psons be 
well & truelye contented & paid by myne executrix hereafter named And 
after all suche debits & legaces paid & my funeral expences j^formed 1 will 
that all my goods & chattells moveable & unmoveable shall remayne unto mv 
wife M* garett Lowrance whom I do make ordayne & constitute my full & 
lawfull executrix to this my last Will & Testament to dispound & order them 
as she thinketh best for her own comoditie & pfite I rm I will that my said 
wife shall have & enioye all my pte of Trewicke in her hand untill such time 
as she shall paie to eyther of my daughters Dorothie & Ursula Lowrance 
Fortie pounds of good & lawful monie of england for there portions or 
dowries and after the payment of the aforesaid sum of ;^8o in maner & 
forme aforesaid I will that all my ^te of Trewicke shall returne unto 
my sonne Will". Lowrance & unto his heires for ever Also I ordeyne 
M'. Will™. Fenwicke of Wallington Esquier, M?in Fenwicke of Hidwine 
Gentleman John Fenwicke of Kyentone Gentleman & my sonne Will"'. 
Lowrance Supvisers of this my last Will & Testa', to helpe & mantayne mv 
wife in hir right & to se my goods ordered to the pleasure of god, and unto 
the most comloditie of my said wife. Witnesses of this my last Will & 
Testament John Fenwicke of Kynetone MmIaduke Fenwicke, Thomas 
Bawl ... ye Curat with other two. 

Probate granted on the 13th day of March 1581 to M'^'garette Lowrance 
Widow the Relict the Sole Executrix. 



Inquisition on the death of Robert Loraine (3). 

{Under Writ dated ^th July, 24 Elizabeth ; 1581.) 

c. — Northubrie. — Inquisitio indentata Capta apud Stannerton nono die 
Januarij Anno Regni Elizabeth dei gra anglie Franc et Hibnie regina fidei 
defensor &c. xxv'" Cora Roberto Midleton ar. Esc dne Regine in com pdco 
virtute bris dee dne Regine de diem clausit extremu eidm Esc direct et huic 
Inquisicoe annex ad Inquirend post mortem Robti Lorren nup de Kirkharle in 
com p d defunc'^ p Sacrm Cutbti Metforthe de metfurthe ar. mtini fenwicke 

G 2 



52 Robert Loraine {T)). [chap. vii. 

de Hedwyn geS Johis fenwicke de Kynton ge3 cutfeti Ratcliffe de blenshlande 
geS Robti Witherington de Heley geii Jerrardi Erington de Whittington geii 
xpoferi newton de newridley gem Johis Carnabie de Boswick gen) Edwardi 
Ridley de Wyden geS umfredi hoper de Edebrigge geS georgij carnabie de 
purparle gem Johis Ridley de cosley gem et Antonij fenwicke de trewitt gen) 
Jura? Qui dicunt sup sacrfh sua q3 pd Robertas Loren in dco fere noiat die 
quo obijt fuit seisitus in dnico suo et de feodo de et in turr^ sive Capitale 
mesuag in Kirkharle in corn! pred, ac de et in xij" mesuag iiij or Cotagiis, 
trecen? acr^ terr' ducenP aci^ pati trescent'' acr^ pastur^ ducen? acr^ more et 
bruer^ cu ptin in Kirkharle pred. Ac de et in tertia ps villat de trewitt im 
corn! pd et de duobz mesuagijs, tribz toftis, Ix . . . acr ter , xl acr pati centu 
acr'^ pastur^ cu ptiS in trewitt pred. Et dicunt qd dctus turr sive capitale 
mesuag et cetera premissa cu omibz et singtis ptiii! suis in Kirkharle tenebantur 
de caroli comite WestrnJ ut de man] io de bolbecke in socagio p fidelitatem et 
sec? cui^ de bolbecke p redditu p a™ iiij solidos et octo demios et modo 
tenetur de dna Regina p eadm servicj de eadm baroru in possessioe dee dne 
Regine ratioe attinctur* dcte caroli Westml de alta pdicioe attinct' nunc 
existefi et valet p a" ulta oes Repri's vj // xiij s. iiij d. Et dicunt qd tertia 
pars villat de trewitt tenetur de baronia de bolambe in libero socagio p reddi? 
eidm baronl tertia ptem medij mlci pro 6i servicio et vatp a™ ultra repri's xlvj .r. 
viij d. Et ult'ius dicunt qd dcus Robertus loren nulla alia neque plura terr^ 
aut tenta no habuit nee tenuit in corn pdco put Juro costare potest. Et qd 
pldcus Robtus loren obijt xxiiij" die septembris A° Regni dee dnt Regine 
xxiij'° et qd Willm" loren est filius et heredes p pinquior dcti Roberti loren et 
est etatis xxij'" annor' tempore captiois huius Inquisitiois. In Cuius rei 
testimoniii huic InquisitioT tarn pred Esc qam dcti Jurat' cigilla sua apposuerunt, 
die anno et loco Supradic?. 

Cutbert Metfurth. rnlten fenwick. John Fenwicke 

John Carnabie Edward Ridley Umfrey hop 

Cuthert Ratcliff Jerrere Erington Christofer newton 

George carnaby John Ridley Anthonj fenwcke 

Roberte Widdrington. 

(Chancery Inq" p.m. Series ii., Vol. 201, No. loi.) 



Roger Loraine. 

c. — 10 Oct. 1587. Adnnj bonorum Rogeri Lorrein, p'och. Kirkharle, 
Isabella modo uxor Margt Ursula, Rob., Grace, and Dorothy lib'i. (Raine's 
MSS. Adm» i., iii., H.) 



CHAP. VIII.] William Loraine (i). 



53 



WILLIAM LORAINE (i). 

h. 1561; Slice. 1581; d. 1593. 

William Loraine, born in 1561, succeeded his father Robert 
on the death of the latter, and not being then of full age fell into 
wardship of the Court of Wards and Liveries ' for a year or so. 
About this time the border raids were giving a good deal of trouble, 
and extra measures were adopted. In September, 1583, the 
following resolution was taken " for the stay of the spoiles and 
" murder committed in the West and Middle Marches of England," 
upon the conference had with the Lord Scroope and Sir John 
Foster by Secretarie Walsingham : — " That for the strengthening 
" of the Midle and West Marches these forces following are 
" necessary to be laid in the places undermentioned. 

" Forces to be placed in the West Marches : — Beaucastle, — 
" horsemen, 50 ; footmen, 50. Arthure of the Mote's house, — 
" horsemen, 50 ; footmen, 50. 

^^ Forces to be placed in the Middle Marches : — Q\i\'^tc\\^%^, 
" — horsemen, 50 ; footmen, 50. Kirkwhelpington, — horsemen, 
" 50 ; footmen, 40. Harbotell, — horsemen, 50 ; footmen, 40."- 

Kirkwhelpington would be the centre for Kirkharle and several 

■ y 

1 Estab. 32 Hen. viii. 

'^ Cal. of Border Papers, J. Bain, i. no. 



54 William Lo7'aine (i). [chap. viii. 

other neighbouring parishes. Thus William Loratne is mentioned 
as a prosecutor in a hearing of " Middlemarch Bills, &c." holden 
at "Lyddesdale at the Belles Kyrk the 13th of April, 1590, by 
" William Fenwick, gentleman, deputie for the warden of the 
" Myddle Marches of Englande, and Thomas Trotter, deputie for 
" the Lorde Bothewell, Keper of Lyddesdale, principally met for 
" redressinge of attempts on bothe sydes," at which the following 
note was made after several bills had been presented : — "William 
" Loren's bill upon Hob the Taillour, Mathew Armestronge, Adam 
" Ellott, son to Davie, and Alexanders Arche Armstronge, fowle 
" conditionally, not yet fyled." ^ 

Again his name is met with in " Bills of Lyddesdale since the 
" King's departure," with reference to the same freebooters and 
others. " William Loren complains upon Robert Armstrong, 
" Robine the taillor, Rinion Armstrong of Tweeden, Mathew 
" Armstrong, Adam Eliot, son to Davie of Dunlies, Alexander's 
'• Arche Armstrong, &c. for coming to Trewhit the 26th January 
" last, breaking Robert Storie's house, taking away a black mare, 
'' price ;^4, money and insight, five marks, carrving said Robert 
" prisoner to Scotland and keeping him."" Unfortunately there is 
no record of the judgment. 

William Loraine married, about 1589, Agnes'^ daughter of 
Sir William Waters, of Yorkshire, Knight, and said by Collins to 
have been a ward, aged eighteen in 1584, and by her had issue : — 

Robert, b. 1590. 
Ursula ? 
Dorothy ? 

The day before his death he enfeoffed, by Deed dated 27th 
March, 35 Eliz. (1593), Cuthbert Ogle and Gregory Fenwick in 

1 Cal. of Border Papers, i. 347. 
" Ibid. i. 349. 
^ Evid. a and d. 



CHAP. VIII.] William Loraine (i). 55 



one third part of the villa of Offerton in the county of Durham for 
the use of himself and Agnes his wife during their natural life and 
then for his right heirs.' 

He died at the age of thirty-two on the 28th March, 1593, leaving 
wife and children behind him. The inquisition after his death,^ 
which was holden at Morpeth on the 15th October following, 
under a writ dated the 18th June, confirms the date of his death 
and age of his son and heir, but wrongfully states (as in the inqui- 
sition held after his father's death) that Kirkharle and other lands 
in Northumberland had formerly been held of the Earl of West- 
moreland, and now of the Queen in free soccage by fealty, and not 
in capitc. A second inquisition was therefore ordered and held 
six years afterwards, viz. 6th September, 41 Eliz.,^ correcting the 
former one, omitting all mention of the Earl of Westmoreland, 
and shewing that William Lorreyne who died seised in his own 
lordship as of fee of and in the manor of Kirkharle and divers 
lands there, also of and in messuages and divers lands in Great 
Law and Trewit, had held all these estates of the Queen in capite 
as of her baronv of Bolbeck by knight's service. The first inqui- 
sition moreover alleged that the messuages and lands at Offerton 
were held of the Bishop of Durham (Prince Palatine) as of his 
manor of Burndick in free soccage by fealty and not in capite ; 
whereas the Release to Ogle and Fenwick, who had held them in 
trust, shows under the Bishop's own hand that they were held of 
him /;/ capite. A palpable mistake is made, however, in the 
second document as to the date of death. Hodgson makes a mess 
of all the dates.'*- 

Agnes, the widow of William Loraine, afterwards married 
John Lisle, Esquire, of Acton, of the old family of De L'isle of 
Woodburne in Kedesdale, descended from William de Insula. 
——7 

1 Evid. a. ^ Evid. b. 

- Ibid. * ii. 242, 246. 



56 William Loraine (i). ("chap. viii. 

William Loraine (i) lived in the reign of Elizabeth, and his 
collaterals were as follows : — 



38roti)ers anlr glisters of aSJi'lliam Horaine (i). 

Thomas Loraine : — Second son of Robert (3) and born in 
1562 or a iew years later. In his Will, which is dated 5th October, 
1594, and proved the following November,' he styles himself 
"Thomas Lorens of Wallsend," directs that he shall be buried 
in the parish church of that place ; appoints his wife Isabell sole 
executor ; and mentions his eldest son, Robert, also his brothers 
Robert Lawson {sic)^ William Fenwick, and Randal Fenwick ; 
also Roger Lawson, Ralph Lawson, and his sister, to whom he 
bequeaths " one Oxe which is at Kirkharle." Thomas's wife was 
therefore doubtless a Fenwick, probably of Little Harle,^ but the 
Lawsons cannot be accounted for. Their issue was as follows : — 

Robert. 

Grace. 

Edward. 

of whom a further account is given in the next chapter. 

Robert Loraine : — Third son of Robert (3), and mentioned in 
the Will of his sister Ursula under the style of " Robert Lawrance 
" of Little Harle." He married and had issue : — 

Ambrose. 
Edward. 

whose place is in the next chapter. 



1 A much decayed copy was lately found at Durham. 

2 Evid./. 



CHAP. VIII.] Collaterals of William Loraine (i). 57 

Dorothy, Mrs. Ogle : — Elder daughter of Robert Loraine (3). 
Married to Henry Ogle, Esquire. Mentioned in the Wills of her 
father' and her sister Ursula. 

Ursula Loraine : — Younger daughter of Robert Loraine (3). 
Died unmarried. Her Will, dated loth August, 1602,^ in which 
she styles herself " Urseley Lawrans," mentions her sister Dorothy 
and her husband Mr. Henry Ogle, to whom and their heirs with 
remainder to a cousin she gave her houses and lands at OfFerton. 
She mentions also John Fenwick (probably related to her sister- 
in-law, Mrs. Thomas Loraine) ; Robert Lorance, her uncle's son 
(probably son of Roger) ; Edward Lawrance, her aunt's son (this 
aunt unknown) ; Cuabord (?) Lawrans of Little Harle (possibly the 
above Robert's wife) ; and Edward Lowrance, son of Robert 
Lawrance of Little Harle. What landed property at Offerton 
Mistress Ursula Loraine had power to dispose of by Will, or how it 
came to her, is quite unknown. Her brother William Loraine of 
Kirkharle settled all the known Loraine lands there on himself and 
his widow Agnes ; ^ and her nephew, Robert Loraine of Kirkharle, 
who had succeeded him, had them equally at his disposal.* Ursula 
is mentioned in her father's Will, and is doubtless the sister who is 
mentioned without name in the Will of her brother, Thomas Loraine 
of Wallsend, recited above. 



^'upposrti dFirst (JTousins of ffliSJilliam iLoraine. 

Margaret Loraine : — Mentioned in the Administration to the 
goods of her father Roger Loraine, of the parish of Kirkharle." 

1 Chap. vii. Evid. b. * Chap. ix. Evid. b. 

3 Evid. e. ^ Chap. vii. Evid c. 

s Evid. c. 



William Loraine (i). [chap. viii. 



Ursula Loraine, mentioned in the same Administration. 
Robert Loraine, mentioned in the same Administration. 
Grace Loraine, mentioned in the same Administration. 
Dorothy Loraine, mentioned in the same Administration. 



EVIDE^XES TO THE FOREGOING. 

Inquisition on the Death of William Loraine (i). 

Under Writ issued i8 'June, 35 Elizabeth. 

a. — Northubr*. — Inquisicio Indentat Capta apud Morpeth in Comitar 
Northumbr^ decimoquinto die Octobris Anno Regni Elizabeth dei gfa Anglie 
Francie et Hibnie Regine fidei defensoris etc. tricesimo quinto Coram 
Roberto Mytforde Armiger Escaetor dne Regine in Comitat pdict^ virtute feris 
dee dne Regine huic Inquisitioni Annex! ad Inquirent post morte Wittmi 
Lorreyne nup de Kirkharle in ComJ Northumbr^ pdict Armiger defunct p 
Sacrm Edward Graye de morpeth casteti: ar'' Trestra Fenwicke de Brenborne 
gem Johnis Bell de Bellises gen henric Graye de morpeth genl Cuthbert 
Beatt(;' de morpeth gem Thoma Myddleton de belsel gem Thoma Ogle de 
Babside geS Jacob thornton de vvittone sheellf gen Oliver Ogle de Burradon 
gen! Thomoe tompsone de Hexscoote gen Nichola Thornton de nether wittone 
gem Robert' Mytforde de Mytforde gem Qui quidem Jurator^ sup sacrm suu 
dicunt qd pdictus Willmus Lorreyne diu ante Obitu ipsius Wittmi fuit seisitus 
in domico suo ut de feodo de et in maner' sive Capitali messuag de et in 
Kirkharle in Corn) Northurnl et de diulsis messuag', terris, Tenementis et 
hereditamentis eid maner^ sive Capitali messuag spectant sive ptinem in 
Kirkharle pdict Ac Etiam de et in uno messuag sive Tento cu ptinera Jacen? 
et Existent; in greatte Lawe in die? Comita? Northumbr , et de demjsis 
Terris, Pratis, Paseuis pastur' et hereditamentis Eid messuag sive Tento 
spectant sive ptinem in great Lawe pdict' ; Ac Etia de et in uno messuag* 



CHAP. VIII.] William Lor nine (i) — Evidences. 59 

sive tento cu ptinencijs Jacen? et Existent? in Trewhitt in dco Corn; 
Northumbr et de diuJsis terris, pratis, pascuis, Pastur' et hereditamen! Eid 
messuag sive Tento Spectant sive ptineS in Trewhitt pdic?, Ac Etiam de 
et in uno messuag sive Tenfo cii ptinen Jacent et Existent in Offertone 
in Coml Epiis Dunett et de diulsis alijs terris, tentis et hereditamentis in 
Offertone pdic? Et sic inde seisi? Existens dcus Wittms Lorrayne in vita sua 
p quoddam scrip? suu gerent? dat vicesimo septimo die marcij Anno Regni 
die? dne Regine nuc Elizabethe etc. Tricesimo quin? feoffavit Cuthbert Ogle 
et Gregoriu Fenvvicke gen! et heredes suos de pdictis messuagijs, terris, tent, 
et hereditaniS, nee non de onibus alijs messuagijs, terr', tent, et hereditam! 
p'dict Wittmi Lorrayne quibuscumqz in Kirkharle Trewhitt, greatte Lawe et 
Offertone pdic? Habendu sibi heredibus et assignatis suis ad opus et vsu 
pdic? Wittmi Lorrayne et Agnete tunc ux eius p terino vitaru naturat ipo^ 
Wiftmi et Agnete et eoa diutius viveti remaner^ inde ad opus et usu Exec et 
Assignatos ipius Agnete ad termiri virgin? et unius Anno^ px post decessii 
pdict^ Agne? plenar" complend, virtute cuius ac vigor^ cuiusd statut Apud 
Westm] in Com] Myddlesex quarto die Februar' Anno Regni dni Henric nup 
Regis Anglie Octavi vicesimo septimo de vsibus in possessione transferend 
tunc Edi? et pvi'^ pdic? Williiis Lorrayne et Agne? uxor eius fuer' sei? de 
Messuag* terris et ten? pdic? cu ptinencijs ut de libo ten?o suo, viz. pro terino 
vitax naturat ipox Wilfmi et Agnete et eos diutius vivefi remaner inde post 
mortem pdic? Agnete ad opus et usu Execu? et AssigS pdict^ Agnet p terino 
vigin? et unius Anno^ in forma pdic?. Et Insuper Jurator^ pdic? dicunt sup 
sacrm suu pdicm quod pdic? maner^ sive Capitale messuag" ac ceter pmiss 
cu ptinencijs in Kirkharle pdic? tenebantur de Carolo Comite Westmor'^ 
ut de maner^ de Bolbecke in liber'' socagio p fidelitatem et sec? Cur^ de 
Bolbecke, et non Capite p reddi? p annu quatuor solidoru et octo denarior , 
Et modo tenentur et tempore mortis pdic? Wittmi Lorrayne tenebantur 
de Dna Regina nijc Elizabethe p ead servicia de Ead Baron) in 
possessione dcte dome Regine Racone Attinctur' dctt Caroli Westm) de 
alta pditione Attinc? nuc Existen! et valeS p anrvS in onibus Exi? ultr^ repris 
Sex libr^ Tresdecem solid et quatuor denar'^. Et quod pdic? messuag* sive 
ten? ac cetera pmissa cu ptinencijs in greate Lawe pdic? nuc tenent et tem- 
pore mortis pdic? VViftmi Lorreyne tenebantur de pfat Dfia Regina nuc 
ElizabetlQ ut de pdic? maner' de Bolbecke in liber' socag p fidelita? et non in 
capite ut membrm maner' sive capitat messuag" de Kirkharle pdict. Et quod 
pdic? messuag* siue ten? ac ceter' pmissa cu ptinenj in trewhitt pdic? tenen? 
et tempore mortis pdic? Wiftmi Lorreyne tenebantur de Baronia de Boiambe 
in libero Socagio p reddit Ead Baron! tercia pte medij niilci p oni Servicio, 
Et valent p annu ultra repris quadraginta sex solid et Oc? denar' Et quod 



6o William Loraine (i). [chap. viii. 

pdic? messuag ac ceter terr', tent et alia pmissa cu :ptinenj in Offertone in 
Comita? Epus Duneft tenentur et tempore mortis pdic? Wittmi Lorreyne 
tenebantur de Matheo Epo Dunett ut de maner sue de Burndick in liber 
Socagio p fidelitate et non in Capite et valent p anS in oibus Exi? ultra repris 
viginV sex solid et ocV denar Et ulterius Juratores pdic? dicunt sup sacrm suQ 
qd pdict Willrns Lorreyne obijt vicesimo Octavo die Martij Anno Regni dee 
dne Regine nuc Elizabethe etc. tricesimo quinto Et qd Robertus Lorreyne est 
et tempore mortis pdic? Wittmi Lorreyne fuit filius et pximus heres pdic? 
Wiltmi Lorreyne, Et qd fuit Etatis tempore mortis ^dic? Wittmi duoa Annos 
Et quod pdict Williiis Lorreyne tempore mortis sue non fuit seitus de aliqua 
alia sive plur terris sive tenementis put eisdm Jurator® constare poterit. In 
cuius rei testimoniu huic Inquisitioni tarn Escaetor pdic? qua Jurator predict' 
Sigift sua Apposuerunt. Datum apud morpeth pdict die et .A.nno Supradict 

Roberte Mytforde, esc. 

Edward Gray John Bell Cutht Baiff 

Tristra fenwicke Henry Gray Thomas Mydd 

Thomas Ogle James Thornton Thomas Thompso 

Nicholas Thornton Robarte Mytforthe Olyver Ogle. 

(Chancery Inq" p.m. Series ii., Vol. 245, No. i^.) 



Inquisition as to the Tenure of Kirkharle. 

Under Writ issued 7 July 41 Elizabeth, directing a further enquiry as to 
whether held of the Crown iti chief or not. 

b. — Inquisicio hidentataCapta apud Morpeth in com] Northumbrioe Sexto 
die mensis Septembris Anno Regni Elizabethe dei gra Angt Frauncias et 
Hiberniae Reginae fidei defensoris etc. Quadragesimo primo Coram Henrico 
Widdrington An Wittmo Fenwycke Ar] Anthonio felton geS escaetori dictae 
dna; Reginae in Corn] Northumbrice pd et Rico Orde genl feodan Corn] pldicV 
Comissionarijs euisdem dnae Regine virtute Comissionis hac parte in natura 
brevis de melius Inquirendu post mortem Wittmi Lorreyne nup de Kirkharle 
in Com] Northubriae p]dic? An defunc? per Sacramentii Thomae Swynburne 
de Captheaton Ari Lanceloti Carnabye de halton Ar] [a name erased] Ar] 
Thomae Myddleton de Belsey Ar] Johis Ogle de Cawsey Parke Ar! Edwardi 
Charleton de heslesyde Ar^ Nicholaij Thornton de Wytton Ar] Johis Horsley 
de Scranwood An Rogeri Hearon de meldon geS Georgij Fenwycke de 



CHAP. VIII.] William Loraine (i) — Evidences. 6i 

Langshawes genl Thomae Thompson de Hexscott gen] Rofeti Fenwycke de 
lyttle harle genl Thomae Selbye de Byttlesden gen] et Henrici Hearon de 
Heddon genl Qui dicunt sup Sacrfh suu quod pldcus Willus Lorreyne 
tempore obitus sui fuit Seitus in dominico suo ut de feodo de et in maneris 
de Kirkharle Cu ptinenl in Coniil pldco Ac etiam de et in diversis messuagijs 
terris Tenementis et hereditamentis eidem Manerio sive Capitali Messuagio 
spectan? sive ptinen in Kirkharle pldca Ac etiam de et in uno Messuagio 
sive Tenemento cu ptinenl in Great Lawe in die? Coml Northubriae et de 
diversis Terris pratis pascuis pasturis et hereditamentis aid Messuagio sive 
Tenemento spectantib^ sive pertinentib' in Great lawe pJdca Ac etiam de et 
in uno Messuagio sive Tenemento Ciiptinen Jacent et existent''' in Trewytt in 
dicto Com] Northumbriae et de diversis terris pratis pascuis et pasturis eidem 
Messuagic sive Tenemento spectan? sive ptinenl in Trewytt pdca Et quod 
pdcus Wittus Lorreyne sic inde Seitus existenl apud Kirkharle pdca obijt 
inde de tali statu seitus quinto decimo die Octobris.' Anno Regni dee dne 
Regine nunc Elizabethe, etc. Tricesimo quinto post Cuius mortem maneriu 
et Tenementu de Kirkharle pdca et cia alia dicta Terre et Tenementa dis- 
cendebant ut de uire descendere debuerunt Cuidem Roberto Lorreyne filio et 
heredi ipius Wittmi patris Et Quod pdcii Maneriu et Cetera pmissa Tenentur 
et tempore mortis pdci Wittmi patris Tenebantur de dicta dna Regina nunc 
in capite ut de Baronia sua de Bulbecke in Cornl pdco p Servitiu militare et 
valent p Annil in oibus exitibus ultra Repri's decem libras Et Quod pdcus 
Robertus Lorreyne filius est, et tempore mortis pdci Witimi Lorreyne fuit 
filius et px heres predci Wittmi patris sui Et Quod fuit etatis tempore mortis 
pdci Wittmi patris sui duos annoa Et dicunt Juratores pdci quod pdcus Wittus 
Lorreyne nulla alia Terras sue tenta tenuit die quo obijt in Corn] pdco in 
dominico nee in Servicio. In Cuius Rei Testimoniii huic Inquisiconi tam 
pdci Comissionarij qam Juratores Sigilla sua Apposuerunt datum loco die et 
Anno supradcis. 

Henry Heron Nycholas Thorntoun Roger Heron 

Wittm fenwicke Tho. Swynburne Thomas Myddylton 

Richus Orde Lancelot Carenaby John Horsley 

Robert Fenwick Thomas Selbe George Fenwyck 

John Ogle. Edward Charltoun 

(Chancery Inq" p.m. Series ii. Vol. 258, No. 10.) 

' This is the date of the former Inquisition, not of William Lorreyne's death, 
which is stated in such Inquisition to have occurred on the 28th March, 35 Eliz. 



62 William Loraitic (i). [chap. viii. 



Release to T. Ogle and G. Fenwick, as to a third part of Offerton 

ACQUIRED on TrUST FOR WiLLIAM AND ACNES LORREYNE, ETC. 

(Square brackets denote where part of the left-hand margin of the Deed is torn away. Ogle's 
Christian name, as at first written in the Deed, has been erased and "Thomas" 
substituted.) 

c. — Tobias del gra Epus Dunetm. Omnibus ad quos pntes tre nre 
pvenerint saltm : Sciatis quod cum Thomas Ogle et Gregorius Fenvvyck 
nuper pquisivissent sibi heredibus et assignat^ ss de Willmo Lorreyne [Ptert ] 
pt'^ Maner' siue ville de Overton ats Offerton cum ptin ac unu messuagiu et 
diulss terr prat^ et pastur*^ cu ptin) in [Over] ton pd hend: sibi hered et 
assignat ss ad opus et vsum pd Witti Lorreyne et Agnet uxor eius p t mino 
vitarum naturat [? eorum] WiSi et Agnes et eorum diutius vivent Remanere 
inde ad opus et vsum executor et assignat ipius Agnet ad t mini vigint et 
unius annorum px post decessum ipius Agnet plenarie [comjplend Remanere 
inde rect' hered ipius Witti imppetuu Que omia et singula de nob tenent in 
Capite Et in que pdict' Thomas Ogle et Gregorius Fenwyck ingress fuissent 
licentia nra siue aliquorum pdecessorum nforum inde prius non hita neque 
obtent Nos de gra nra spiali ac p quodam fine nob in hanapio nro solut" 
pdonanimus Remisimus et Reiaxauimus Ac p pntes p nobis et successor nfis 
quant in nob est pdonamus Remittimus et Relaxamus eisdem Thoma Ogle et 
Gregorio Fenwycke transgr §s in hac pte fact' Nolentes quod p dcus Thomas 
Ogle et Gregorius Fenwycke hered vel assignat s occofie pmissorum p nos 
vel successor'' nfos Justiciar Escaetor feodar vie aut at batt seu ministros 
nros vel successorum nrorum occonentur molestentur inquietentur seu 
grauentur nee eorum aliquis occonetur molestetur inquietetur in aliquo seu 
grauetur Eo quod expressa menco de vero valore annuo aut de aliquo aliquo 
[sic) valore seu certitudine pmissorum cu ptin! et de at donis siue con- 
cessonibus p nos vel pdecessor nros ante hec tempora fact in pnti minime 
fact existit aliquo actu ordinacoe pvisione re vel causa quacumque in con- 
trariu non obstant In cuius rei testimoniu has tras nras fieri fecimus 
patentes. T. Cuthbto Pepper milit Cancellar nro Dunetm apud Dunetm 
vicesimo octavo die Augusti Anno Regni dni riri Jacobi dei gra Anglie Scocie 
Francie et Hifenie Reg fidei defensor' &c. Regnorum suorum Anglie Francie 
et Hibernie tertio : Et Scocie tricesimo nono : Et consecracois nre Anno 
undecimo. 

Barnes. 

(Durham Chancery Roll, No. 93, Mem. i.) 



CHAP. VIII.] Collateral Evidences. 63 



Agnes Loraine, nee Waters. 

d. — Anne, widow and tutrix {sc. Executrix) of Wm. Lorren, who died 
before 31st July, 1606, Robert, his son and heir, then 16 years old (Raine's 
Lib. Adm. i. 143). 



Will of Ursula Loraine. 

{Copied from the Original.) 

Decimo die Mensis Augustie Anno Domie 1602. 

e. — In the name of God Amen Be it knowne : That I Urseley Lawrans 
though weake in boddy yet perfecte in mynd soe be thanked do leave in 
maner & forme make this my last will and testement : first of all I committe 
my souU to oure lord god everlastinge and my boddy to the earth secondly I 
do make my sister Dorothye Mr. Henry Ogelles wife my full executor of my 
goods & lands and do fully after my decease give unto my sister Dorothy and 
her husband Henry Ogell & to the heayres general of theyre boddys lawfully 
begoutten, and to the longer liver of ether of them my landes and howses with 
all the appurtances lyinge and beinge att Offerton in the bishopricke of 
Durram and after the decease of my sayd brother Hendry and sister Dorothy 
if so be that it please god that they have no children then my Will is that my 
lands and houses in the bishoprick go to Jhon Amorie my cusson. 

I s. d. 

I do give unto Jhon Fenwyke anythony Fenwick's sonne of Kenton i o o 

To Robert Lorance my unkelles sonne 

To Edward Lawrance my aunts sone .... 

To Cuabord Lawrans of little harle .... 

To Edward Lowrance sonne of Robert Lawranc of 
little harle .....■• 

To Gilbard Browne my servante ..... 

To clemet Bewicke ....... 

y 

My will is that these legesese be payed forth of my good within one 
yeare and towe monthes after my decease in witnes whereof to this my last 






ID 





.5 





10 





5 


2 





I 


6 



64 William Loraine (i). [chap. viii. 

Will and testement I have set to my hand and seale this tenth of August in 
the yeare of our lord 1602. 

Sealed in the presence of us : 

Thomas Whittaker, Ursuley x Lawrence. 

Curate of Whalton. mark. 

John Bell. /- — ~^ 

( L.S. ) 



Robert x Wright, 
mark. 






The Fenwick Rel.ations. 

f. — Lionel Fenyk of Blackden and Randal Fenyke of Kyrkharle are 
mentioned in the Will of their friend Roger Errington of Walwick dated 
29th November, 1558 (Raine's Test. 941); and in 1559 Randall Fenwick of 
Kirkharle purchased Crookden of Thomas Swinburne of Edlingham Esq. who 
also sold him a term of a rent of 13s. 4d. out of his lands in Great Bavington 
(Inq. p.m. Thos. Swinb. 14 Eliz.) A Randal Fenwick, apparently son of the 
above Randal, is described in the Swinburne MSS. as of Deanham in 1608, 
and of Hawick in 162 1 and 1624. He occurs in the pedigree of Fenwick of 
Little Harle, wherein he is stated to have been included, 16 and 17 Jac. I. 
(16 19), in a list of recusants and charged with the payment of sixty shillings 
a year for two parts of Deanham and Crookden. (Swinb. MS. bonds, &c. 34). 
All these dates would accord with the fact of the last-named Randal being 
brother-in-law to Thomas Loraine of Wallsend. 

(For above references cf. Hodgson, iii. 321, and ii. 209). 



To face page 65. 




CHAP. IX.] Robert Loraine (4). 65 



IX. 

ROBERT LORAINE (4). 

b. 1590; sjicc. 1593; d. 16 1 7-8. 

The fourth Robert Loraine, having been born in November, 
1590, was a little child two years and six months old when he 
succeeded his father, and like him he became a ward of the Court 
of Wards and Liveries, his mother being his tutrix, or guardian, 
under her husband's will.' 

He married about 16 14, that is at the age of twenty-three, 
Thomasine, eldest daughter and co-heir of John or Robert Warture, 
Esquire, of Whitwell, in the county of Durham ; - but his life was 
cut short soon afterwards. She bore him two sons : — 

Thomas, b. 16 15, 
William, b. 1616, 

and then, on the 15th February, 161 7-8, he died,'* apparently at 
Chappington, at the earlv age of twenty-seven years. 

He made two Wills,* both dated on the 6th of February, nine 
days before his death, in which he is styled as " of Cheapington, in 

. 2 

' Chap. viii. Evid. d. ^ Evid. c. 

- Evid. d. * Evid. a and 0. 



66 Robert Loraine (4). [chap. ix. 

" the Parish of Bedlington," and signs himself, in the scrawl of a sick 
man, " Robert Lawrence." The second of the two Wills is more 
elaborate than the first, and contains within itself the declaration of 
his mind which he orallv expressed to the witnesses of the first 
Will. He directs his body to be buried in the parish church of 
Kirkharle, " where my ancestors have formerly been buried," and 
gives to his eldest son and bis heirs his property at Trewick, also 
all his lands at Kirkharle ; but, as these are settled by way of 
jointure on his wife Thomasine, she is desired to yield them up for 
her son's benefit. The second son has the lands, houses, and coal- 
pit at Offerton subject to the expiry of leases which would run out 
long before he came of age ; and the testator's kinsman, Oswald 
Fenvvick, is given a lease of twenty-one years of land at Trewick, 
subject to the expiry of a present lease, and on payment of £2\ a 
year rent to Thomas, the eldest son. Finally the testator appoints 
Sir John Fenwick, Knt., and his own stepfather, John Lisle of 
Acton, Esquire, to be tutors (or guardians) to his children ; and 
Edward, son of the said John Lisle, to be sole executor. 

The Chappington he mentions was the seat of the Ogles, in 
which family Mr. John Lisle seems to have found his first wife. 
Collins, writing in 1722, says that the family of Loraine owned land 
here in former days ; but in this case it is the Lisle connection 
which apparently accounts for Robert Lorraine being there, and 
choosing to use the name of the place in making his last testament. 
Robert died seised of the manor of Kirkharle, with twelve 
messuages, four cottages, and 1000 acres of land, of which 200 
were moor and heath ; one messuage in Great Law with divers 
pasture and other lands there, held of the King in capite as of his 
barony of Bolbeck (and again improperly said to have been a parcel 
lately held by Charles, Earl of Westmoreland) bv knight's service 
and rent ; two messuages in the Ville of Trewhit, with three tofts 
and 164 acres of land, held of the King as of his said barony (but 
it was of the barony of Bolam) by knight's service and rent ; also, 



CHAP. IX.] Robert Loraine (4). 67 

one messuage and divers lands in Offerton betwixt Tyne and Tees, 
held of Richard, Bishop of Durham, by service unknown.' Thus 
says the inquisition after death ; and it is quite unaccountable how 
the singular error about the Earl of Westmoreland comes to be 
made a third time, and that after the corrective inquisition which is 
given among the Evidences in the last chapter. The Westmore- 
land holding appears to have been in the Styford moiety of 
Bolbeck, this having been granted to them by Henry IV. in 1405, 
and forfeited bv rebellion in 1569 ; whereas at Kirkharle the Del 
Strothers were in possession from 1352 until it came to the 
Loraines. 

Robert Loraine's widow, Thomasine, was re-married within 
a vear or so of her husband's death to John Hilton, ^ younger brother 
of Henry, Baron Hilton, of Hilton Castle, in the bishopric of 
Durham. On the death of the latter in 1641, John succeeded to 
his title ; but owing to an extraordinary Will executed by the elder 
brother alienating rents and moneys — of which the details are 
given in Surtees' "History of Durham "^ — he was left with but a 
shadow of the great estate enjoyed by his predecessors. Notwith- 
standing this calamity, John Hilton, on the civil war breaking out, 
acted the part belonging to him as the representative of an ancient, 
influential, and respected family devoted to the Royal cause, and 
took service as colonel in the Marquess of Newcastle's army, at 
the peril and eventual loss of nearly all his possessions. Dying in 
1655 he left behind him eleven children by the said Thomasine, 
of whom the eldest son, half brother to Thomas and William 
Loraine, by his prudent conduct retrieved the Hilton estates, but 
not without a crushing load of incumbrances. These estates were 
sold a century later to Bowes,'* and so descended to the Earls of 
Strathmore. 



» Evid. c. * Vol. ii. 21. 

2 Evid. e. * Ped. chap, vi 



68 Robert Loraine (4). [chap. ix. 

Robert Loraine (4) lived in the reigns of Elizabeth and James 
the First, and his collaterals were as follows. 



^upposEti S^tstCTS Of Hotett iloraine (4). 

Ursula Loraine : — Eldest daughter of William Loraine, 
Esquire, of Kirkharle, according to Collins' Memoir. 

Dorothy Loraine: — Younger daughter of William Loraine, 
Esquire, of Kirkharle, according to Collins' Memoir. 



jFiTst Cousins of Bofiett ILorainc (4). 
I. 

Robert Loraine : — of Walker or St. Anthony's. Eldest son 
of Thomas Loraine, Esquire, of Wallsend, and presumed to have 
been born in or near the year 1585. He is mentioned in the Will 
of his cousin, the fourth Robert Loraine of Kirkharle, who 
bequeathed him a grey horse,' as " my kinsman Robert Lorraine of 

" St. Anthonyes." He married Dorothy and had 

issue : — 

Anthony, 

Henry, 

Fortune, 

Ursula, 
whose descriptions appear in the next chapter. 

Robert appears to have lived to a good old age. The in- 
ventory of his goods after death took place in 1672,^ and his wife 



' Evid. a and b. ^ Evid./ 



CHAP. IX.] Collaterals of Robert Loraine (4). 69 

appears to have survived him a very short time. Her Will, in 
which she is styled Dorothy relict of Robert Lorraine of Walker, 
is dated 2nd October, 1671, and directs that she shall be buried at 
Long Benton (and so she was, in the chancel of the Church),' and 
appoints her daughters Fortune and Ursula joint and sole executors. 
Her goods were appraised by Robert Lorraine (probably of Little 
Harle), Henry Lorraine (her son), and others. (Ex orig. apud 
Durham.) 2 

Grace, Lady Fenwick : — Only daughter of Thomas Loraine 
of Wallsend. This lady, reputed a beauty, is recorded in 
Hodgson's Pedigree of Fenwick of Wallington as the daughter of 
Thomas Lorraine " of Kirkharle," but this description, if it signifies 
the head of the family, is incorrect ; besides which, when Grace 
was born, there had never yet been a Thomas among the pro- 
prietors of Kirkharle. She was married about 1620^ to Sir John 
Fenwick of Wallington, Knight, a man of vast possessions in 
Northumberland, which county he represented in Parliament for 
some time in the reigns of James L and Charles L, being created a 
baronet by the latter in 1628. After being discharged from the 
Long Parliament in 1643 for his continued loyalty to the King, 
Sir John submitted to the ParUament and was reinstated, and he 
served the office of High Sheriff to his county in 1645. The issue 
of the marriage was : — 

Grace, married to Thomas Venables, Esquire. 

Sir William Fenwick, second Baronet, a Roundhead, father 

of the first Lady Loraine. 
Alan Fenwick. 

1 Evid. g. J 

- Hodgson, ii. 249. 

■'' The marriage was inserted in the Heralds' Visitation of 1615, but at a later 
date, not at the time of the Visitation 



70 Robert Loraine (4). [chap. ix. 

Sir John Fenwick died about 1658, aged near eighty. We 
have no account of his wife's death. 

Edward Loraine : — Mentioned in the Will of his cousin, the 
fourth Robert Loraine of Kirkharle, who leaves him a grey mare.' 

Administration to the goods of Lionel Fenwick of Blagdon 
was granted 20th June, 1630, to " Edward Lorran, Gent°." (Raine's 
Test. 189.)^ 



Ambrose Loraine : — of Hartburn (next parish to Kirkharle) : 
elder son of the Robert Loraine who is described by the Will of 
his aunt Ursula Loraine ^ as " Robert Lavvrance of Little Harle." 
He married Jane .... and had issue : — 

Nicholas, 
Catherine, 

whose descriptions appear in the ne.xt chapter, and died about 
1626, leaving behind him widow and children.* Robert Loraine 
(4) of Kirkharle, in his Will styles him " my beloved Kinsman 
"Ambrose Lorraine," and gives him an annuity of £^ 13s. 4d. 
secured on lands at Trewick.' 

Edward Loraine : — younger son of Robert, described as of 
Little Harle. Mentioned in the Will of Robert Loraine (4) of 
Kirkharle as "my beloved Kinsman Edward, brother of Ambrose," 
and to have an annuity of £i 6s. 8d. secured as above ; " men- 
tioned also in his Aunt Ursula's Will. 

1 Evid. a. and b. * Evid. h. 

^ Hodgson, i. 321. ■' Evid. a and b, 

^ Chap. viii. Evid. e., p. 63. ^ lb. 



IX.] Robert Loratne {^) — Evidences. "jl 



EVIDENCES TO THE FOREGOING. 

First Will of Robert Loraine (4). 

(Certified Copy.) 

a. — In the name of God Amen. I Robert Lorraine of Cheapington 
in the Pshe of Bedlington w"'in the Countie Pallantyiie of Duresme Esquire 
being sicke of bodie but of whole and pfect memorie praised be God doe 
make this my last Will and Testament in manner and form following viz'. 
Imprimus I give and bequeath my soule into the hands of Almightie God my 
Maker and of his sonne Jesus Christ my Redeemer By whose merrits I hope 
to be saved and my Will is that my bodie shall be interred in the Pishe 
Church of Keirkharie If my Will is and I give and bequeath unto my eldest 
Sonne Thomas Lorraine all my landes w"" the appurtenances in Trewicke 
w"'in the Countie of Northumd to him and his heirs for ever And I hope 
that Thomasine now my wife will estaite him the said Thomas her sonne and 
mine of and in all my landes in Keirkharie (w'^'' I formerly passed over and 
conveyed unto her by waie of joynture) before she take to husband any man 
after my decease w'"" will be a great meanes for his better educacun It" mv 
Will is and I give and bequeath unto my second sonne Will™ Lorraine and 
his assigns all my landes w"" the appurtenances scituate and being in 
Offerton w"'in the Countie Pallantyne of Duresme togither w"" one coale Pitt 
of mine there and the pfitts thereof To have and to hold the said landes and 
Coale Pitt unto him the said Will" and his assignes from and after the 
expiracon of one leac of the said landes w"^'' is about three years yet endure- 
ing and after the expiracon of an other lease of the said Coale Pitt about 
eight years yet endureing for and dureing his life naturall It^ I give and 
bequeath to my beloved kinsman Ambrosse Lorraine the yearly pencon or 
anuitie of six poundes thirteene shillings fowerpence dureing his life naturall 
to be paid him forth of my aforesaid landes at Trewicke It' 1 give and 
bequeath to my loveing kinsman Edward Lorraine brother of the said 
Ambrose the yearlie pencon or anuitie of Three pounds six shillings and 
eightpence during his life naturall to be paid him yearly out of my 
said landes at Trewicke at the Feast of Pentecost dureing the said 
term Then the other anuitie by me bequeathed to the said Ambrose to be 
paid him at the verlie Feast daies of Pentecost and Martynmas by equal 
porcons It' My Will is that my kinsman Oswald Fenwicke of Newcastle 
Gent or his assigns shall (after the expiracon of one lease of my aforesaid 



72 Robert Loraine (4). [chap. ix. 

landes at Trewicke now in the possession of Sampson Collingwoodd) have 
and inioye the said landes w"' all and singular their appurtenances for and 
dureing the terme of one and twentie yeares from thenceforth next and 
immedyately followeing, he the said Oswald or his assignes yeilding and 
payeing yearly at the said two yearly Feasts of Pentecost and Martynmas 
unto my said eldest son Thomas or his lawfull tuto"' or tuto" the anuall rent of 
twentie fower poundes by equall porcons It' I give to my kinsman Robert 
Lorraine of Sc*. Anthonyes my young graie stoned horse It^ I give to his 
Brother Edward Lorraine my hunting Graie maire If I give to my said two 
sonnes Thomas and Will™ the full third p* of all my goodes and chatells 
moveable and immoveable whatsoever over and besides their filliall p'' and 
porcons of the rest of my goods and chattells It° I comitte the tuicon of my 
said children Thomas and Will™ and of all their estates dureing their 
minorities unto S'' John Fenwicke Knight and my Father in Lawe John Lisle 
of Acton Esquire who I hope out of their integritie to me will not suffer my 
children to be wronged If^ I constitute ordaine and make my Brother 
Edward Lisle sonne of the said John Sole Executo' of this my last Will and 
Testament In witness whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and seale the 
sixt daie of Februarie in the yeare of or Lord God One thousand six hundred 
and seaventeene Amo regni die nri Jacobi die gra Anglie Franc et Hebene 
Decimo quinto et Julie Q"" 161 7, 







Sio-ned and sealed in the presence of us M^ that before then sealing and 
sio-neino-e of these pnt^ the said Robf^ Lorraine did declare that it was his 
mind and last Will That if both his said sonnes should die with' issue of 
their bodies to be lawfully begotten, Then all his landes and houses of 
inheritance to come unto the next of his kindred being of his name. 

Note. — The Will was proved, 161 7, at Durham. A small part of it is 
apparently missing, on which would have appeared the signatures of the 
witnesses. 



CHAP. IX.] Robert Loraine (4) — Evidences. J3 

Second Will of Robert Loraine (4). 

[Certified copy.) 

b. — In the name of God Amen the sixt daie of the moneth of Februarie 
in the yeare of o' lord god One thousand six hundred and seaventeene And 
in the yeares of the Reigne of o'' Soveraigne lord James by the grace of god 
king of England Frannse and Ireland Defender of the faith etc. the fifteenth 
And of Scotland the one and fiftyeth. I Robert Lowrance of Cheapington 
in the ^she of Bedlington \v''thin the County Pallantyne of Duresme Esquire 
beinge sicke of body but of good and pfect memorie (praised be god) doe 
make and ordaine this my last Will and Testament in manner and form 
following That is to sale Imprimis I comend my soule into the handes of god 
my maker hopeing assuredlie through the onely merites of Jesus Christ my 
Savio"' to be made pertaker of life everlasting and I comend my bodie to the 
earth whereof it is, which my Will is shall be interred w*''thin the parish church 
of keirkharle where my anncesto" have formerly bene buryed Item I give and 
bequeath unto my eldest sonne Thomas Lawrance all my landes houses and 
their appurtenances whatsoever scituate lyeing and being w thin the TownePP 
and terratorics of Trewicke w''thin the County of Northumb'land to have and 
holde the same to him and his heirs for ever imedately after my decease. 
And my Will is That he and his heires for ever shall also have inioye all my 
landes houses and their appurtenances in keirkharle within the said County of 
Northumb'''land wch I formerly conveyed to Thomasine now my wyfe for her 
joynture dureing her life naturall howbeit I hope that my said wife for the better 
educa^con of my said sonne Thomas, and his pferrment in marrj'age Will 
pi'tly upon my decease or before she shall take to husband anie other man 
Release and quite claime her title and interest in my said landes at Keirkharle 
to the use of her said sonne and mine the said Thomas Item I give and 
bequeath unto my youngest sonne Will" Lawraine and his assignes All my 
landes houses w'^th their appurtenance whatsoeve scituate lyeing and being in 
Offerton within the County Pallantyne of Duresme after the expira'con of one 
lease of the same yet in being and about three yeares to endure And I give 
and bequeath to my said sonne Will™ my coale myne or pitt at Offerton afore- 
said after the expira^con of one lease thereof yet to endure for about the space 
of eight yeares To have and to hold the said land and coale pitt at Offerton 
aforesaid w'th their appurtenances unto my said sonne Will"" and his assignes 
for and during his life natural Item I give and bequeath my beloved Kinsman 
Ambrose Lorraine theanuall pen'con or anuytie of six poundes thirteen shillings 

K 



74 Robert Loraine (4). [chap. ix. 

and fourepence of lawful English money for and dureing his life naturall to be 
yearely paide him dureing the said term forth of the rents and pfitts of my said 
landes at Trewicke at the yearly feast daies of Pentecost and Martynmas by 
equal por cons Item I give and bequeath to my kinsman Edward Lorraine 
brother of the said Ambrose the yearly pen'^con or anuytie of three poundes 
six shillings and eightpence of lawful English money for and dureing his life 
naturall to be likwise yearly paied him at the feast daie of Pentecost forth of 
the rents and pfitts of the said landes in Trewicke Item My will is : That 
after the expir aeon of one lease of my said landes at Trewicke now in the 
possession of Sampson Collingwood being yet endureing for about the space of 
eleaven years my kinsman Oswald Fenwicke of Newcastle upon Tyne shall have 
hold and enioye the same with their appurtenances for and dureing the terme 
of one and twenty years from thenceforth next and imedyatelie following he 
the said Oswalde or his assignes yeilding and payeing therefore yearlie 
dureing the said terme the sume of twenty fower poundes at the yearlie feast 
of Pentecost and Martynmas by equal por cons to and for the use and behoof 
of my said eldest son Thomas Item My mind and will is that if my said 
sonnes Thomas and Will"' shall die without issues of there bodies to be 
lawfully begotten then all my landes and houses of inheritance to come to the 
next man of my kindred being of my own surename Item Whereas I have 
certain evedences and writeings in my costodie delivered unto me by Cuthbert 
Ogle of keirklee Gent Dorothie Ogle Widd' In trust touching a place called 
Huntlawe My will therefore is : That my Executo"^ hereafter named shall 
w thin the space of six months after my decease redeliver the same the said 
evidences and writings to the said Dorathie Ogle Item I give to my kinsman 
Robert Lorraine of Sc' Anthonies my young graie stoned horse Item I give 
to his Brother Edward Lorraine my graie hunting maire Item I give 
and bequeath to my said two sonnes Thomas and Will'" Lowraine the full 
third part of all my goods chattels and creditts moveable and immoveable 
whatsoever to be equally divided betwixt them over and besides their filiall 
parts or por cons of the remainder of my goodes and chattells And I leave 
that remainder to be devided betwixt or among my said wife and children 
according to law Item I doe make ordeyne and constitute my well beloved 
Sir John Fenwicke Knight and my stepfather John Lisle of Acton Esquire 
Tuto-^ of the bodies goods por cons and other rights whatsoever of my said 
two children Thomas Lawrance and William Lawrance during their minorities 
w'^'' said Tuto" out of their integritie and love to me, I know will not pmitt my 
children to be wronged Item I doe make ordaine and constitute my Brother 
Edward Lisle sonne of the said John Lisle sole executor c*' this my last Will 
and Testament 



CHAP, IX.] Robert Loratne (4) — Evidences. 



75 



In witnes whereof I have hereunto affixed my scale and subscribed my 
name the daie and yeare first above written. 




Signed and sealed in the presence of: 
Robert Lisle. 
Robert Lisle de Weldon. 
George Lisle. X his mark 
James Henrysone. 



Inquisition on the Death of Robert Loraine (4). 

c. — Inq'. c. ap. Morpeth 3 Junii 16 Jac R^ (1618), v'. b'r, &c. pt. mor't. 
Roberti Lorreyne de Kirkharle arm (fit. Wifti et .^gnes Lorraine) ofe. Feb. 15 
Jac. 16 1 7, Thorn fit. et heres oet. 2 an 8 mens, nunc £6 13s. 4d. M. sive 
capitat mess de Kirkharle et 12 mess. 4 cot. 300 acr' terre, 200 acr\ p'te, 
300 acr'. pasc 200 acr^ more et bruer etc. in K. — i mess etc. in Great Lawe 
cu diijs terr'' pasc pastur'' etc ibfn tenentur de R. in cap ut de baronia de 
Bulbeck nup pcett. pos's Caroli n comitis Westm de alta pdic attinct p servic 
militare et 4s. 8d. redd p. anS— 46s. 8d. Villa de Trewhit 2 mess 3 toftes, 
60 acr' terr*^ 4 acr'. p'ti, 100 acr. past, etc in T. tent' de R. de baronia pd p 
svic milit et p ^ redd 13s. 4d. — i mess etc in Offerton intra Tine et Tees et 
divs terr in O. terit' de Rico Epo Dunt sed q. serv. ign'. Cole's Esch. 
Harl. MS. 758, p. 84. Hodgson ii. 242). 



Thomasine Loraine nee Warture. 

d. — Mistress Thomasine Loraine's mother, Margaret, was, when John (or 
Robert) Warture married her, the widow of Ralph Lever, " a troublesome 
'' nonconformist," who was at one time .Archdeacon of Northumberland, an<l 
Prebendary of Durham, and afterwards Master of Sherburn Hospital, near 
the City of Durham, from 1577 till his death in 1585 (Surtees, i. 141). This 



76 Robert Loraine (4). [chap. ix. 

Hospital was founded about 11 80 as a hospital for lepers, but in later times 
devoted to the aged poor. 

Under Hatfield's Survey the Master of Sherburn held the Manor of 
Whitwell, paying 6s. 8d. at the four usual terms and 2s. cornage at festival of 
St. Cuthbert in September ; also the Pasture of Whitwell for which he paid 
22s. 8d. By Act 27 Eliz. all future leases of lands belonging to Sherburn 
Hospital were declared void excepting such lands as were then actually in 
lease. (Surtees, i. 82.) 

After being widowed the second time by the death of John (or Robert) 
Warture, this lady died seised of the lease of Whitwell, and left a Will 
dated i8th May, 16 16, proved the same year, in which she is styled 
" Margaret Warter of Whitwell, widow," and wherein she directs her 
body "to be buryed in the Cathedrall neere my late first husband." She 
mentions her sons Ralph and Christopher Lever, her daughters Thomasine 
Lawrence (Loraine), Jane Follonsby, Eliz. Barton, Marg*. Egglestone, Jayne 
Watson, and her son William Dixon; also Mr. Samson Lever and Mr. 
Anthony Maxton of Sherburn House. She leaves " to Mr. Robert Lawrence 
' {i.e. Loraine, her son-in-law) a silver cupp guilt ; to my daughter Jane 
' Follonsby a silver tunn and ;^20 ; to Thomas sonne of Robert Lawrence 
' {i.e. Loraine, her grandson) a signet which W'as my husband's ; to Mr. 
' Samson Lever 20 nobles; to Mr. Anthony Mexton £\o for a token; &c. 
' My sons Robert Lawrence (Loraine), Henry Follonsby, Edward Barton, and 
'Christopher Lever, clerk, to be Executors." (Surtees' "Durham," i. 82; 
also Hutchinson's " Durham.") 



Thomasine's Second Marriage. 

e. — John Hilton, Baron of Hilton , eighth son of Thomas, married Thomasine, 
sole heir of John Warture of Whitwell, Esquire, and by her had issue, three 
sons and seven daughters. (Hutchinson's " Durham.") 



Robert Loralne of Walker. 

./■ — Robert Loraine and his wife on 20th Januarv 1657-8 granted 
Pansheeles and other lands in Shotley to Mark Milbank for a term of 21 years. 
(A Histy of North"" vi. 291.) 

Robert Loraine of Walker, gent., on gth March 1665-6 released lands 
at Panshields to Christopher Mickleton of the City of Durham. (Ibid.) 



CHAP, IX. J Robert Loraine (4) — Evidences. 77 

Inventory of the goods of Robert Loraine, late of Walker, value ;^2oo, 
anno 1672. (Ex. orig. ap. Dunelm, Hodgson, ii. 249.) 



Wife of Robert Loraine of Walker. 

g. — Dorothea Lorrain de Walker papicnla sepulta fuit in cella ecclesia; 
alias the quire. Octobris 21, die 167I. (Long Benton Register, Hodgson, 
ii. 249.) 

Ambrose Loraine of Hartburn. 

h. — I Sept. I 626. Administration to the goods of Ambrose Lorren of the 
parish of Hartburn : Jane his widow, Nicholas and Catherine under age. 
(Raine's L. Adm. ii. 113, Hodgson ii. 249.) 



Portraits at Kirkharle. 

/'. — Memorandum in the Revd. John Hodgson's collection, though not in 
his handwriting. 

" There are at Kirkharle house three curious portraits painted on 
" pannel : — A gentleman aetatis 30; his wife aet. 24; and their son aet. b 
" The date on each of them is 1629 : can they be Loraines? " 

The answer to Mr. Hodgson is that the date would apply to Robert 
Loraine, Esquire, of Walker or St. Anthony's, mentioned above, his wife and 
eldest son. — (Ed.) 



•78 , Thomas Lorainc (i). [chap. x. 



THOMAS LORxA.INE (i). 

b. 1 615; succ. 1617-8; d. 1649 

Thomas Loraine, like his father, whose premature decease is 
chronicled in the last chapter, became head of the family while a 
child two years old ; and thus, for the third time in succession, the 
owner of Kirkharle fell into the unhappy condition of a ward of 
the Court of Wards and Liveries. Also, like his two immediate 
predecessors, Thomas lived a short life, attaining only to his thirty- 
fifth year ; his grandfather having died at the age of thirty-two, and 
his father at twenty-seven. 

He was born in October, 161 5, and brought up under the 
joint "tutorship" of his kinsman. Sir John Fenwick, Baronet, of 
Wallington (whose appointment as tutor he seems to have ratified 
by choice on the Tith June, 1631 ') and Mr. John Lisle; and 
Collins speaks of him as a great lover of learning. He graduated 
at Cambridge under Dr. Mede, of Christ's College, to which he 
was admitted 27th June, 1633, ^"^^ ^"^'^^ reputed to be as great a 
proficient in the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew tongues as any layman 
in that universitv. He also took up the study of law and was 
admitted to Gray's Inn 3rd June, 1635. 

Mr. Thomas Loraine married on the 14th January, 1637, 
Ehzabeth, relict of WilHam Bewick, Esquire," and sister to Sir 
Lionel Maddison, Knight, and Ralph Maddison, Esquire,^ of 

1 Raine's Lib. Adm. ii. 3. (H. ii 247.) 

- Surtees, ii. 193; Monumts. of S. Nicholas, p. 49. 

' Surtees, ii. 135. 



CHAP. X.] Thomas Loraine ( i ). 79 

Saltwellside, in the County of Durham, all merchant adventurers 
of Newcastle. This lady, who was ten years older than her bride- 
groom, brought with her a Bewick familv of two sons and three 
daughters, of whom one, Eleanor, was married afterwards in 1650 
to Dr. Claudius Fenwick, of Brinkburn.' To her new husband 
Elizabeth Loraine bore only one son — 

Thomas, b. 1637, 
whose history is recorded in the next chapter. 

In the year 1639 he held " Kirkharle, Great Law, and one 
" third of Trewet," according to Wallis," who, however, does not 
enumerate his possessions in Durham, nor his tenure of the rectory 
and perpetual advowson of Kirkharle from the King in free soccage 
of his manor of East Greenwich, at a rent of £■} 3^- 4^. per annum.' 
He parted with the one-third of Trewet in March, 1639-40.^ 

He was a Justice of the Peace for the county of Northumber- 
land and a staunch loyalist ; and having earned the reputation of 
being both zealous and serviceable in the King's cause, a party of 
Cromwell's soldiers burnt down his seat-house at OfFerton and 
seven or eight more on the same property, all vested in his younger 
brother for life. The following amusing story ^ is told of himself 
and his quondam tutor or guardian, the Baronet Fenwick, before 
Sir John's desertion of the Royal cause. 

About the year 1642, when King Charles I. and the Parliament 
were adopting measures in opposition to each other, Sir John 
Fenwick of Wallington, aided by his friend and neighbour Thomas 
Loraine, Esquire, of Kirkharle, and other gentlemen adherents to 
the Roval cause, raised in Newcastle a regiment in defence of the 



1 Hodgson, ii. 115- 

2 ii. 531 ; also H. ii. 247, 365. 

3 M. S. Account of 1800. 

* Evid. a. 

* See N. C. Daily Chronicle of 3 .Aug., 1887. 



8o Thomas Lor aine [^i). [chap. x. 

King. The tide of popular feeling there, however, set strongly in 
favour of the Parliament, and Sir John, who was colonel, 
experienced great difficulty in maintaining proper subordination 
among his men. In all probability the remuneration allowed them 
vpas trifling, and among other causes of dissatisfaction this seems to 
have been the ostensible one. A state of mutiny was the conse- 
quence, and one of the restless spirits who had acted as ringleader 
was brought before a court-martial and sentenced to death. Some 
days, however, elapsed before the sentence could be carried into 
execution, and the culprit, a young man, and allied to a respectable 
family, was strongly recommended to mercy. 

In the meantime Sir John Femvick, both for his own credit 
and that of his regiment, felt desirous to investigate the matter 
further, and, if possible, discover how far the soldiers had reason 
to complain about their pay. He suspected that a considerable 
portion of their money was spent in taverns and ale-houses ; and 
communicating his ideas to Mr. Loraine, his brother oSicer, second 
in command, it was resolved between them that they should forth- 
with adopt measures to ascertain the fact. Having efi"ectually 
disguised their persons they sallied forth under shadow of night to 
observe whether or not it was in these places of resort that the 
men were accustomed to spend their weekly allowance. 

Visiting house after house they at last entered a small tavern 
near the Nun's Gate and there encountered Corporal Steel, an old 
soldier, seated at a table with a tankard of ale before him. They 
sat down near him, and called for a pot themselves ; but before it 
was brought the old corporal generously placed his own before 
them, begging that they would pledge him therein. They com- 
plied, and when their own pot came they returned the compliment, 
requesting that the corporal would favour them with a toast. Upon 
which he gave "May our soldiers ever preserve in their noddles 
" due obedience to their colonel, and may he resolve in his noddle 
" to increase their pay." This was drunk with acclamation, and 



CHAP. X.] Thomas Loraine (i). 8 1 

when it came to the corporal to provide for a second round he 
excused himself on the score of not having the means. Asked if 
he had nothing he could pledge with the hostess, he replied that 
his sword, a Ferrara, with which he boasted of having performed 
great feats, was the only thing he had, but that the necessity of 
appearing on parade on the morrow prevented his parting with it. 
By persuasion, however, he was induced to substitute for his blade 
a smooth lath fitted into the scabbard, so the Ferrara was delivered 
up, the ale produced, and after another tankard the partv 
separated. 

The regiment being paraded next day on the Town Moor 
to witness the execution of the mutineer. Sir John Fenwick 
instructed the adjutant that as he understood Corporal Steel 
to have been in many battles, and to have shown dexterity in 
hewing off the enemy's heads, his skill should be proven once 
more in beheading the criminal. The corporal was accordingly 
ordered to the front and told off for this duty; but he begged 
hard to be excused, saying he had no heart for it in the case 
of one of his comrades. 

" It must be done," cried the colonel firmly. " Perform 
" vour duty. Sir, without another murmur." 

" Will your Honour," said the corporal, " first allow me to 



sav my prayers 



? " 



" To them instantly then ! " said Sir John ; and, turning to 
Mr. Loraine, a smile passed between them. So the corporal fell 
on his knees, and with much apparent fervour, and in a loud voice- 
prayed that if the act he was commanded to perform should be 
inconsistent with justice, this might be made apparent to all by the 
transformation of his sword into wood. He then rose and drew 
the weapon foisted on him in the tavern. 

" A miracle ! a miracle ! Pardon him ! A pardon ! " shouted 
the multitude. 

"Be it so," laughingly cried Fenwick, "and mav all our 



82 Thomas Loraine (i). [chap. x. 

" noddles remain where they are, and serve us as well in time of 
" need as Corporal Steel's." This saying procured for the regiment 
the name of " The Noddles," or " Noodles," which has stuck to 
the Northumberland Yeomanry down to the present day. 

The gentleman whose memoir we are now recording took 
down the decayed slated roof of the choir of Kirkharle Church 
and timbered it anew with Irish oak and covered it with lead, 
all at his own charge ; and prevailed upon the parishioners to do 
the like with the roof of the body of the church. 

He died of a fever in Newcastle-upon-Tyne on the 24th 
October, 1649, in the thirty-fifth year of his age, to the great gnel 
of his familv and regret of his acquaintance, leaving wife and child 
surviving, and was interred in the nave of St. Nicholas Church, 
near to the junction of the nave with the aisle of the north 
transept, where the stone covering his vault (which is verv near a 
monument of the White-Ridley familv) was engraved with the 
following inscriptions, namelv : — 

About the border of the stone : — 

Hie jacet Thomas Loraine dim de Kirkharle Armiger 

qui obiit vicesimo quarto die Octobris jetatis suk 

35 annoq.. Domini 1649. 

Upon a copper (or brass) plate sunk into the stone : — 

Ite, precor, Musse, vos et dolor iste requirit 

Iste labor ; circum tempora Taxus et : 

Plangite Solicitis mcerentia pectora Palmis, 

Rumpat et ornatus quisq, dolore sues. 

Publica quippe vocat clamantia publica virtus ; 

Hujus erat talis sit dolor ergo minor. 

Fata Magistratum rapiunt cum ferrea Regnum 

Debilitant, mundum cum rapuere bonos. 

Et bonus et laurus, modo cum decesserit orbis 

Non satis ad fletus si lachrimarit, erit.* 

' Brand, i. 293. 



Thomas Loraine (i). 83 



Translation. 

Go, I pray, ye Muses, for thus demands this grief 

And this distress ; let yew be twined around your brows ; 

Smite your sorrowing breasts with agitated hands ; 

And let each in grief break her adornments. 

Yet doth public virtue call for public acclamations, 

And his was such ; then be our grief the less. 

When cruel Fates do seize the Magistrate, the realm 

They weaken ; the world, when they have snatched away good men. 

Both good he was and " Laurus " ; ^ and now when he has departed 

The earth, if it could weep, will not suffice in tears. 

This plate having been in later years torn up and stolen, a 
new stone was placed over the vault by Thomas Loraine 's 
grandson, the second Baronet, bearing a brass with the following 
English inscription substituted for the old one : — 

" Here lyeth the body of Thomas Loraine of Kirkharle in the County of 
Northumberland Esq'', and Justice of Peace there, who marry'd Elizabeth relect of 
Robert Bewick- of Close House in ye said County Esq''. Sister to Sir Ralph Maddison, 
Knight, and Alderman of ye Corporation of Newcastle By whome he had issue onely 
one Son he lived at Christ's College Cambridge above seven years where he attained 
to great learning even to the Hebrew tongue and lived and conversed chiefly with 
learned and vertuous men in and about the said town and Durham where Bishop 
Cozens had so particular an Esteem for him that he was godfather to his said Son : 
He was a comly person and of a good stature, a vertuous sober honest man he lived 
in the Said town and dyed of a Fever there in the thirty-fifth year of his age, the twenty 
fourth of October, 1649."^ 

After the long interval of 132 years from the burial of 

A pun on the name, as in the family motto. 
* Should be William Bewick (elder brother of Robert). 
' The brass was in good condition in 1888 when this copy was made. 

L 2 



Thomas Lor nine (i). [chap. x. 



Mr. Thomas Loraine's body, the stone itself was engraved with 
the record of another member of the family then interred in this 
vault.' 

Elizabeth Loraine, now widowed, lived to see their only son 
grow into manhood and attain to distinction, the Administration 
to her goods being dated 3rd April 1665.^ Collins affirms that she 
w-as buried in St. Nicholas next to her husband, but of this there 
is no evidence. He also confuses her husband's tomb with the 
burial-place and monument of her own family, the Maddisons ; 
and further errs in stating that she was the last surviving person 
of this family, and that the right of the Maddison monu- 
ment and burying-place devolved thereby upon the Loraine 
family. As a matter of fact, the numerous Maddisons of 
that day were rich in sons and daughters, and the Loraines 
never possessed any vault in St. Nicholas but that described 
above. 

Thomas Loraine (i) lived in the reigns of James L and 
Charles L, and his collaterals were as follows. 



iSroti)Er of iZTijomas Horaine (i). 

William Loraine : — Second son of Robert (4). Born 161 6. 
He had, by his father's Will, all his " lands in Offerton for his life 
" natural ; " and it may be presumed that he had to bear the brunt 
of the Cromwellian raid said to have been made on this property. 
The Heralds' Visitation of 1666 records that he had died unmarried 
before that date, and no evidence exists to the contrary. A parch- 
ment on which was emblazoned for this gentleman, with difference 
as for a second son, new Arms pretended to have been granted to 

1 See p. 164. 2 Raine's M. S. Adm. ii. 55. (H. ii. 247.) 



CHAP. X.] Collaterals of Thomas Loraine (i). 85 

his elder brother, is extant and among the family memoranda. It 
is subscribed as follows : — 

" The Armes of William Lorrayne second son of 
" Robert Lorrayne of Kirkharle in the County of 
" Northumberland. 
"17 Feb. "John Borough, Garter principall King 

1639 " " of Armes of Englishmen." 

The blazon of the coat is Argent, a pale fusilly azure, in the 
de.xter chief point an escocheon of the second ; a crescent for 
difference. The crest is On a mound, a laurel tree trunked proper, 
dependent from a branch thereof by a belt gules edged and buckled 
or and surmounting the trunk a shield azure. 



^econt) (iTousins of 2ri)omas Horaine. 



Anthony Loraine of Walker or St. Anthony's : — Eldest son 
of Robert Loraine of Walker and Dorothy his wife. He married 
Frances . . . and had issue two daughters ; and was a witness 
to the marriage of Thomas Loraine, of Kirkharle, afterwards 
Baronet, at Hexham Abbey, in 1657.^ His Will dated 13th 
November, 1669, directs his body to be buried in Long Benton 
Church ; mentions a pair of indentures between himself and his 
father Robert Lorrain, deceased, to secure ;^io a year each to his 
sisters Fortune and Ursula and his brother Henry ; gives to his 
daughters Jane £ii and Grace £i„ a year, to begin at the death of 
his mother Dorothy, and to his dear wife Frances his money, lands, 
bills, &c., and to be his executor. He died on the 21st of the 

1 Chap. xi. Evid. b. 



Thomas Loraine (i). [chap. x. 



same November and was buried on the 23rd in the Church of Long 
Benton where the faith he died in is described in the Parish 
Register.' There was an inventory of his goods, value ^^^206 2s. 8d. 
dated 15th March, 1670. (ex orig. apud Dunehn).^ He used a seal 
engraved with the Arms assigned to William Lorrayne as quoted 
above. 

Henry Loraine of Newcastle: — Second son of the said 
Robert and Dorothy, is mentioned as we have just seen in the Will 
of his elder brother. There was an inventory of his goods dated 
17th April, 1701.^ 

Fortune Loraine : — Elder daughter of Robert Loraine of 
Walker. Mentioned in Anthony's Will. She was joint executrix 
to the Will of her mother Dorothy. 

Ursula Loraine : — Younger daughter of Robert Loraine of 
Walker. Mentioned in Anthony's Will, and was joint executrix 
with her sister Fortune to the Will of her mother. 



Nicholas Loraine : — Son of Ambrose Loraine of Hartburn 
and Jane his wife. He is mentioned in the Administration to the 
goods of his father i" Sept''., 1626, as being then under age, and 
was a witness to the marriage of Thomas Loraine of Kirkharle, 
afterwards Baronet, at Hexham Abbey in 1657* He is probably 
also the person, according to Hodgson,^ to whom and to Dame 
Catharine his wife, Sir William Fenwick in 1661 by indenture 
granted an annuity out of Hexham and other manors. This points 
to his wife having been a Fenwick. 

^ Evid. b. ' Hodgson, ii. 249. ' Evid. c. 

* Chap. xi. Evid. a. p. 103. ^ Vol. iv. p. 400. 



CHAP. X.] Thomas Loraine (i) — Evidences. 87 

Catherine Loraine : — Daughter of Ambrose, and similarly 
mentioned in the xA-dministration to his goods as being then under 
age. The Parish Register of Bywell St. Andrew records that 
a Mrs. Catherine Loraine of Morpeth was buried there on the 
20th October, 1719. ("A History of Northumberland," vi. '249.) 



EVIDENCES TO THE FOREGOING. 

Sale and Conveyance of Land at Trewick. 

■ a. — To ALL Christian people to whom this present writing shall come I 
Thomas Lorran of Kirk Harle in the countie of Northumberland Esquire send 
greeting Know ye that I the said THOMAS LORRAN for and in consideracon of 
a certain competent some of lawfull English money to me in hand paid by 
Thomas Midleton of Belshaw in the said countie of Northumberland Esquire 
before the sealing and delivery hereof and for other good causes & considera- 
cons me hereunto moving have granted enffeoffed and confirmed and by these 
presents doe grant enffeoffe and confirme unto the said Thomas Midleton and 
to his heires All my third parte of Trewick al° Trewhett in the said countie of 
Northumberland And all and singular my messuages lands tenements and 
hereditaments whatsoever within the grounds fields and precincts of Trewick 
al= Trewhett aforesaid To HAVE and to hold the said third part & ail & 
singular the said messuages lands tenements & premisses unto the said 
Thomas Midleton his heires & assignes to the use and behoofe of the said 
Thomas Midleton & of his heires and assignes for ever And I the said 
Thomas Lorran & my heires the said messuages lands tenem'' & premisses 
unto the said Thomas Midleton & his heires to the use aforesaid shall and 
will warrant & for ever defend by these presents And I the said Thomas 
Lorran doe hereby make ordaine institute and appointe my welbeloved freind 
Cuthbert Ogle gentleman my true and lawfull attorney for me and in my 
name to enter into and take seisen and possession of the said third parte & 
other the premisses or any parte thereof in name of the whole and after sure 
possession and seisen thereof soe taken then for me and in my name & steede 
to deliver seisen and possession thereof or of any parte thereof in name of 



Thomas Loraine (i). 



[CHAP. X. 



the rest unto the said Thomas Midleton & to his heires according to the 
forme & affect of this deede AND I doe hereby promise to ratifie and allow 
whatsoever my said attorney shall doe in the premisses In WITNESS whereof 
I have hereunto sett my hand & seale the sixeteenih day of March in the 
Fifteenth yeare of the raigne of our soveraigne lord Charles by the grace of 
god King of England Scotland France & Ireland defender of the faith &c. 
Anno Domini 1639. 






y/r^TL^s f^.2\ frriU^^^ 



Endorsement. 



Sealed and delivered in the 
presence of 

William Midleton 
Rob* Middleton 
John Readhead 
Burtram B. Rowland 
Will". Reede 



Wit' that quiet and peacable 
seisen and possession of the mes- 
suages lands & tenements within 
mentioned was given and delivered 
by the within named Cuthbert Ogle 
by vertue of the authoritie within 
mentioned to the within named 
Thomas Midleton and his heires this 
twenty third day of March Anno 
Doini 1639 according to the tennor 
hereof in the presence of us 

Thomas Dyke 

Bertram B. Rowland 

Thomas B. Readhead 

Rob* Middelton 



( Orig. Deed at Bel say Castle) . 



CHAP. X.] Thomas Loratne, (i) — Evidences. 



Anthony Loraine of Walker. 

b. — Anthonius Lorraine de Walker in catholica et apostolica fide baud 
papicolarum 21 die Novembris 1669 ex bac mortali ad immortalitatem 
feliciter emigravit, atque 23 die ejusdem mensis extremus honor persolve- 
batur. (Long Benton Reg. . . H. ii. 249). 



Henry Loraine, Anthonys Brother. 

c. — Inventory of the goods of Henry Loraine, late of Newcastle, 17th Apr. 
1701. Total £1"] 19s. lod. (Ex orig. apud Drm. H. ii. 249). 



go 



Thomas Loraine {i 



[chap. X. 



PEDIGREE OF 



Lionel, =^ 
2nd son of Rowland 
Maddison, of Unthank, 
Merch' Adventurer, of i 
Newcastle. 



Henry M.,-i 
Merch' AdV, of N. C, 
Sheriff 1605, Mayor 
1623, ob. 14 July, 
1634. 



Sir Lionel M..: 
Knt., Merch' 
Adv^ Sheriff 
N. C. 1624, 
Mayor 1632, 
ob. 18 Nov., 
1646. 



■.\nne, 
sister and 
co-heir of 
Sir Alex'' 
Hall. 



Ralph M.,=F Elizabeth, 



bapt. 28 Feb., 
1595-6, M' 
Adv' of N. C. 
Sir Alex' Hall 
devised to him 
the estate of 
Saltwellside, 
CO. Durham. 



sister and 
co-heir of 
Sir Alex' 
Hall. 



I I I I 
Robert M., 

bapt. 1600. 
George M., 

bapt. 1612-3. 
Timothy, 

bapt. 1614. 
John, 
" bapt. 1602-3, 

d, on exped" 

to Cadiz. 



I 
Peter M.,: 
bapt. 161 1, 
Sheriff 
N.C. 1637, 
ob. 1643. 



Eliz'" 
Mar ley, 
m. 1631 



Henry M., 
bapt. 1608, 
Sheriff 
N.C. 1642, 
Mayor 
1665, 
ob. 1683. 



-Gertrude, 
dau. of Sir 
George 
Tonge, uf 
Denton, 
m. 1635, 
d. 1670. 



I 
Elizabeth, 
sole dau. 
and heir, 
m. 1639- 
40 to Sir 
Geo. Vane, 
Knt., 2nd 
son of Sir 
Henry 
Vane, 
Treasurer 
to Charles 



Lionel M.,= 
of Salt- 
wellside, 
ob. 1692. 



-Anne, dau. 
and sole 
heir of 
Abraham 
Booth, 
ob. 1690. 



Henry M. 



William M.^Mercy 

Watson, 
m. 1680. 



I I I I I I 
Elizabeth, m . 
Mary, m. 
Jane. m. 
Anne, m. 
Deborah, m. 
Appolina, m. 
Sarah, m. 



I I I I 

Henr>' M., 
bapt. 1633. 

John M.. 
bapt. 1634. 

Lionell M.. 
bapt. 1637. 

Elizabeth, 

bapt. 1635-6. 



Peter M.,: 
bapt. 1639, 
ob. 1669. 



-Anna, 
dau. of 



Bowes, 
m. 1662. 



Lionel M.-j-Margaret. 



Booth M.,=Mary Shafto, 
ob. 1689. m. 1678-9. 


1 
Ralph M.=Dorothy 

James, of 
Washing- 
ton, CO. 
Pal. 


i 1 1 
William M. 
Henr^■ M. 
Mary. 


Peter 
bap. 
ob. 


M., 
1666, 
1667. 


MM 

Mar)-, 
ob. 1663. 

Jane, 
bap. 1664, 
ob. 1664-5 

Elizabeth, 














bap. 1665. 
Anne, 














bap. 1668, 
ob. 1670. 



I 

Anne, married. 



I 
Margaret. 



CHAP. X.] 



Pedigree of Maddison. 



9f 



MADDISON. 



=:Jane, dau. of . . . Seymour, 
ob. II July, 1611. 



=Elizabeth, dau. of Kob' 
Barker, of N. C, 
Aldemian, mar. 1594, 
ob. 24 Sept., 1653, 
cet. 79. 




Willian-.M.,=pRebecca 



bapt. 1607, 
ob. 1646. 



Gray, 

m. 16356. 



Thomas M., 
bapt. 1615, 
Merch' AdV, 
ob. 1673. 



-Jane, dau. 
of Ralph 
Cock, 
m. 1641-2. 



1 

Jane, bapt. 


S 


jsan. 


1 
Eliz"',=pThomas 




1 1 1 
Barbara, 


1597-8, 


bapt 


. 1601, 


bapt. 1605, 


Loraine 


(I), 


bapt. 1606, 


m. 1615, 


ob. 


602-3. 


'widow of 


of Kirkharle. 


d. 1623. 


William, 






Will™ 






Eleanor, 


2nd son of 






Bewick, 






bapt. 1609, 


Sir Nich' 






of Close 






m. 1631-2 to Sir 


Tempest, 






House, 






Francis Bowes, 


B- of Stella. 






North". 






of Thornton, 
Knt. 




Jane, 














bapt. 1619, 














living 1634. 



I I I I 
Henry M., 
bapt. 1637. 
George M., 
bapt. 1641, 
ob. 1643. 
Henry M., 
bapt. 1648, 
ob infans. 
George M., 
bapt. 1653, 
ob infans. 



I 
Ralph M., 
bapt. 1646, 
ni. Frances 
Stoddart, 
u. s. p. 1717. 



John M.,: 
bapt. 1656, 
ob. 1722. 



-Anne . . . 
2nd wife 
was Mary 
Warwick, 
s. p. 



Eliz'", 
bapt. 1637, 
living 1646. 



Henry M., 
bapt. 16S3. 



Gertrude, 
bapt. 16S4. 

Anne, 
bapt. 1687. 



I I I I I I I 
Henry M., 

bapt. 1646. 
Robert M., 

bapt. 1647, 

ob. 1651. 
Thomas M., 

bapt. 165 1, 

ob. 1656-7. 
Charles M., 

bapt. 1661. 
Elizabeth, 

bapt. 164S, 

ob. 164S-9. 
Jane, 

bapt. 1649. 
Mary, 

living 1666. 



92 Thomas, \st Baronet. [chap. xi. 



SIR THOMAS LORAINE, ist BARONET. 

b. 1637 ; Slice. 1649 ; d. 171 7-8. 

The second Thomas Loraine, born towards the end of 1637, 

was an only son of his scholarly father, for whom, as his epitaph 

bears witness. Dr. John Cosin (of the family of Cosin of Seven 

Burnhams, Norfolk), then Master of Peterhouse and in alter years 

Bishop of Durham,' had so great an esteem that he stood godfather 

to this child and gave him a present of a silver censer. The boy 

failed to break the spell of youthful succession which appeared to 

have settled on Kirkharle. Like his great-grandfather, grandfather, 

and father, he was under age on becoming the representative 

person of the family in 1649, being then in his twelfth year. Happier 

than them, however, he escaped the evils attending wardship of the 

Court of Wards and Liveries, that institution having ceased to exist 

shortly before his succession ;2 and he attained to a ripe old age. 

" The Heirs of this family," says Collins," having the misfor- 

" tune during those dreadful and pernicious times of Court of 

" Wards and Liveries of falling three times successively into 

" Wardship, viz., William in the twenty-sixth of Queen Ehzabeth 

" at eighteen years old, Robert in the thirty-fifth of the said Queen 

" at two years old and eight months ; Thomas, in the reign of King 

1 For full account of whom, see Surtees i. Gen. Hist. p. cvi. 
'^ Viz., 24th Feb. 1645 



CHAP. XI.] Thomas, \st Baronet. 93 

" James at two years old ; were defrauded by covetous and perfidious 
" guardians and others, from time to time, of several considerable 
" members of their estates in both counties," — but he does not 
point out in what respect the estates were curtailed when they now 
came into possession of the second Thomas. This gentleman, like 
his father, was educated at Christ's College, Cambridge, being there 
admitted iith June, 1655, and at Gray's Inn loth Februarv, 
1656-7. 

Before he had even outgrown his minority, Thomas Loraine 
married ;' his bride being his young cousin, Grace Fenwick, 
" comely, prudent, and careful," and hardly more than fifteen 
years old, elder daughter of his neighbour. Sir William Fenwick 
Baronet of Wallington, whose wife was Jane nee Stapleton ; Sir 
William himself being the son of Sir John Fenwick and Grace 
Loraine.'-^ The wedding took place in Hexham Abbey on the 4th 
June, 1657, as was certified by William Fenwicke, Esquire, Justice 
of the Peace, according to the Act of Parliament ; and the issue of 
the marriage, according to Collins, was fourteen sons and five 
daughters. 

Of these, five (or possibly six) sons and one daughter have 
alone been traced ; so we must assume, either that all the rest died 
young and unrecorded, or that Collins' Genealogical Account, which 
is incorrect in many particulars, has overstated the number. No 
assistance in this respect is to be obtained from the pedigree in the 
College of Arms, for this was registered under Thomas Loraine's 
signature at the Heralds' Visitation of 1666^ when only the first 
four of his children had been born, and none were added to the 
record afterwards. 

The Restoration occurring soon after Thomas' marriage, he 
took an early opportunity to signalise his loyalty to the throne, and 
ensure his reward, by equipping and maintaining for three years in 



1 Evid. b. 2 cf. p. 69. 3 At Kirkharle, 6th Sept. 



94 Thomas, \st Baronet. [chap. xi. 

the King's service in Ireland, thirty foot soldiers for the defence 
of that kingdom and chiefly for the security of the plantation of 
Ulster. This having been described by James l.'s Ordinances 
to be a qualification for ennoblement in the ranks of the Sixth 
Degree Hereditary when united to good birth and repute, descent 
from ancestors bearing coat armour, and the possession of lands 
producing a clear thousand pounds a year, Thomas was advanced 
accordingly by Charles II. to the dignity of a baronet of England 
under the name of Lorraine of Kirkhall [sic) on the twenty-sixth 
day of September, 1664. 

The Genealogical Account relates of him that "by his imprudent 
" credulity he was circumvented and defrauded of one member of 
" his estate, to the amount of the best part of twenty thousand 
" pounds, by a certain gentleman whose honourable and laudable 
" character (eipwuta) was 'Double-tongued Jemmv ' in an ancient 
" and worthy corporation in the North which he lived near, where 
" William Rufus finished a Castle (pardon the Enigma). And this 
" he practised under the greatest confidence, trust, and seeming 
" friendship imaginable, and the relation of an uncle. Note. — 
" Naboth's vineyard, the estate lying near his own house." 

There is no clue to this uncle's identity, but the first 
Baronet's relations in this degree of affinity were limited to two 
families, being confined to his mother's brothers, the Maddisons, 
who certainly did live near Newcastle, and his wife's uncles John and 
Alan Fenwick. Anyhow, Collins' strange description of the uncle 
should be added : "The truth is," says he, " he was a man of good 
" parts, which he studiously employed to accomplish his worldly 
" interest, quoquomodo an Allegator of men's estates, as experi- 
" enced by those who had the misfortune to deal with him de terris 
" et teneineiitts." Nor is it easy to trace the property which 
changed hands ; but it is significant that, in a table compiled from 
old Rate Books and other MSS. by Hodgson, a good deal of the 
old property in Northumberland does not appear under the name 



CHAP. XI.] T/iomas, \st Baronet. 95 

of Thomas Lorraine, for he is rated only on " Kirkharle towne and 
"demesne, Rectory, and Vicaridg," the former valued in 1663 at 
;z^26o.^ During his time the ancient tenure of his lands by knight 
service was done away, and a universal tenure of free and common 
soccage substituted." 

Sir Thomas was a Justice of the Peace for the countv, and in 
this capacity appears to have had an awkward collision with a 
notorious covenanter and preacher named William Veitch, who, 
during the Indulgence^ and under the King's licence, had been 
stirring up the people in Redesdale and the neighbourhood. 
Coming to Harnham, a place within Sir Thomas' jurisdiction, where 
was the seat of Major Babington, an e.x-republican officer, this man 
began preaching there, his auditory increasing daily. He was not 
molested, however, "whilst the bulwarks of indulgence continued," 
but, after that, according to Veitch's own memoirs, " Sir Thomas 
" Lorrain of Kirkharle, a Justice of the Peace, being instigated, 
" as is confidently reported by several of his pot-companions the 
" Clergymen, did once and again issue out warrants to apprehend 
" him, which, proving ineffectual, he (Sir Thomas), to gain his 
" point, retrieve his credit, and gratify the renewed desires of his 
" forementioned friends, drinking one Saturday afternoon with 
" them in his own house, did solemnly promise, in the next 
" Sabbath which was then very nigh, he would go himself in 
" person and apprehend him, and consequently once for all put a 
" stop to the meeting. But not manv hours after, if any, he 
" (Sir Thomas), by an unusual mean got his leg broke so that for 
'• many weeks he could not travel, for his ladv, Sir John Fenwick's 
" sister, calling him out from the instigators to the staircase, being 
" in a passion, kicked him downstairs for selling four oxen, and 
" spending the price of them in drinking .... The clergy then 



1 Hodgson V. 296, 336. In 1809 it was valued at ^1,894. 
^ Statute 12, Car. II. c. 24. 
' Circ. 1675-1680. 



Thomas, \st Baronet. [chap. xi. 



" resolved to make use of their instruments of death, seeing his 
" (Sir Thomas') were blunted ; and that they might be completely 
" furbished and sharpened effectually to do their work, one 
" Parson Ward of Kirkharle goes up to the chief grinder and 
" polisher, the Bishop, and no doubt returned, as he thought, well 
" armed for the destruction not only of this but of other non- 
" conforming ministers and people about ; and being well pleased 
" that the Bishop had given him and his brethren orders to 
" excommunicate all of them, etc. But, being a considerable way 
" off his church on Sabbath (being detained by the parson of 
" Ponteland who drank all night together), rides so hard to be 
" home in time that he tired his horse by the way ; and not being 
" able to get him on alone he hires the herdman of Harnham, the 
" town where this minister lived, to lead him, taking his club to 
" drive him on. But while he is unmercifullv (as it is like) beating 
" the poor beast, it doth (without respect had to his coat, the 
" canons, or the order he carried) smite him violently with his 
" foot upon the cheek-bone until the blood gushed out and he fell ; 
" and so, like the ass in sacred story, presaged his unsuccessfulness. 
" The boy that led the horse runs into a lady's house hard by, 
" and the old gentlewoman sent out the two servants that waited 
" on her, the rest being at church, with a barrow, and they, with 
" the boy, carried him (the parson) in ; she dressed his wound ; 
" and he lay there several weeks under cure ; by which providence 
" their malicious design at that time was disappointed, and I am 
" credibly informed he carries the mark of that stroke to this 
" day." ' 

The Rev"* Mr. Hodgson, who publishes this extract from 
Veitch's "Memoirs," adds, "There is a sarcastic bitterness in this 
" man's account of his own sufferings and adventures, which sets 
" his adversaries in a worse light than they probably deserved ; 
" and the advice of Solomon 'let another man praise thee,' etc., 



Veitch's " Memoirs," H. ii. 347. 



CHAP. XI.] Thomas^ \st Baronet. 97 

" was certainly not heeded when he noted down the vain tales he 
" tells of his own labours, and of the many special judgments with 
" which Providence punished his opposers." 

Sir Thomas Loraine's attachment to the reformed Church 
is further made evident in the following reply which, during 
James II. 's reign, he sent to the question propounded by the King 
through the Lords Lieutenant of Counties regarding the proposed 
repeal of the Penal Laws and Test Act under which Roman 
Catholics and Dissenters were excluded from political power. 

"April ye lo, Anno 1688. 
" May it please y' Grace, 

" I receaved a Letter w°'' came from y' Grace to y^ Deputye 
" Lieutenants and Justices of y' Peace for v'' Countv of Northumb'd, 
" being commended and in dutye bounde to give v' Grace an 
" answeare touching takeing oif y" penal Lawes and Test. Least 
" I should be rude I shal breviate my opinion to y' Grace in it. 
" I doe conceave that taking of y° Test and Penal Lawes will be a 
" deape prejudice to y° Church of England wheareof I am a mem- 
" ber, therefore cannot w"" a safe conscience give my consent for 
" takeing them away. I had given y"" Grace an earlier accoumpt, 
" but I have been longe afflicted w'"' y' goote, I humblv crave y' 
" Graces pardon for my delay, w'" admission to acknowledge my 
" selfe, 

" ¥"■ Graces most faithfull 

" humble servant, 
" Ffor V Tho : Loraine.^ 

" His Grace Henry Duke of 
" Newcastle 

" Thes humbly present 
" To be left with the Postmaster of 

" Tu.xford in j 

" Nottinghamshire." 

1 Duckett's "Penal Laws," ^rc, also Rawl. MS. 139 A. ff. 312-343 



98 I'homas, \ St Baronet. [chap. xi. 

The Duke of Newcastle was Lord Lieutenant of both Notting- 
hamshire and Northumberland. 

An interesting family record of these times is preserved by the 
Swinburnes at Capheaton. It is a picture of the first house built 
there in place of the old castle, and represents Sir John Swinburne 
and his family issuing from the gates to greet their neighbours the 
Loraines of Kirkharle, come on a visit in their family coach (one 
of the very few, adds Hodgson,' at that time kept in the county). 

When the married life of Sir Thomas and his \^^fe was well 
advanced and the dual reign of William and Mary had merged, by 
the Queen's death, into that of William IIL alone, they were called 
on to endure the trials incident to a close connection with the tragic 
event of the attainder and execution of Lady Loraine's only brother 
Sir John Fenwick, third Baronet; a man who had served in the 
successive Parliaments of Charles IL and James IL, and was 
enthusiastically attached to the House of Stuart. 

Occupying a foremost place among our state trials, and 
illustrating on the page of history the vindictive character of 
William and his Whig supporters in this instance. Sir John's case 
need only be lightly touched upon here. 

In ] 6g6, being found to be plotting for the restoration of 
James IL, he was arrested at New Romney, committed to the 
Tower, and on the 28th May indicted at the Old Bailey, on the 
oaths of two witnesses, for " compassing and imagining the death 
" and destruction of the King and adhering to his enemies." One 
of these witnesses. Captain Porter, had been an accomplice with 
Sir John, Lords Aylesbury and Montgomery, and others, in the 
restoration plans. The other, Goodman, was eventually induced 
by the prisoner's devoted wife, with the assistance either of Lady 
Loraine or her sister Mary (more probably the latter), to withdraw 
into France, thus leaving Porter alone to bear testimony against 
his quondam friends. 

1 ii. 223. 



CHAP. XI.] Thomas, \st Baronet. 99 

Sir John Fenwick, relying upon the law lately enacted which 
provided that a single witness was insufficient for his attainder, then 
laid before the King a full disclosure of the plot, showing that 
Admiral Russell, the Earl of Marlborough, the Duke of Shrewsbury, 
Lords Godolphin and Bath, Sir Ralph Delaval, and others, all 
holding places of trust in the kingdom, had, as well as himself, 
been carrying on correspondence and intrigues with the Court of 
St Germain's. 

The King, who is said to have entertained a personal enmity 
against Fenwick on account of certain reflections made bv him on 
His Majesty's conduct while serving in Holland,' was not to be 
propitiated. On the 6th November he laid these informations 
before the House of Commons, which then brought in a bill of 
attainder, summoned Sir John to the bar, and in spite of its own 
recent act to the contrary, took the unsupported evidence of the 
single witness ; while it assumed to itself the judicial function 
which the Tories contended belonged to the Courts alone. In 
short, under an ex post facto law, harsh bv reason of the full 
confession, and unconstitutional as shown on its repeal in later 
times. Sir John was condemned by the Parliament, the House of 
Commons vote being 189 for and 156 against, but the majority in the 
Lords only 7, and 40 peers entering their protest against the Bill. 

On the 27th January, 1696-7, he was beheaded on Tower Hill 
amid much popular sympathy, meeting his fate with great com- 
posure. A Jacobite writer thus laments him : — 

" Here lye the relicks of a martyr'd knight 
Whose loyalty unspotted as the light 
Seal'd with his blood his injured So gn's right. 

The State his head did from his body sever 
Because when living 'twas his chief endeavour 
To set the nation and its head together. 

1 Macph. Hist, of Britt. ii. 121 (H). 

N 2 



lOO Thomas, \st Baronet. [chap. xi. 

He boldly fell, girt round with weeping soldiers, 
Imploring Heaven for the good of the beholders 
So to cut H d's head from English shoulders. "^ 

Sir John Fenwick had lived a somewhat irregular life, but 
he was a man of considerable talent and with tine points 
in his character. That he was wealthy is indicated by his 
having built the great hall in Christ's Hospital after the fire of 
London. - 

He was buried at St. Martin' s-in-the-Fields, and the following 
inscription, to be found on the eastern pilaster ^ of the Carlisle- 
Fenwick monument in the Howard aisle of York Minster, tells a 
pathetic story : — 

" This monumental pillar is erected and dedicated by the right 
" honourable the Lady Mary Fenwicke, eldest daur. of Charles 
" Howard earl of Carlisle, as a testimony of respect to the memory 
" of Sir John Fenwicke, Bar', of Fenwick Castle, in the County of 
" Northumberland, her deceased husband, by whom she had four 
" children, one daughter and three sons : Jane, her eldest, died 
" very young, and was buried in a vault in the parish church of 
" St. Nicholas, in Newcastle-upon-Tyne : Charles, having attained 
" the age of fifteen years, died of the small pox : William was six 
" years old, and Howard a year and a half, when they departed 
" this life. These three sons do all lie with their father in the parish 
" church of St. Martin in the Fields, London, near the altar, where 
" he was interred January 28th, 1696, aged 52."* 

This wholesale extinction of male heirs now left Lady Loraine 
and her unmarried sister sole representatives of the elder branch of 
the family of Fenwick of Wallington, descended like the Loraines 
from a daughter of William del Strother ; but none of the estates 

1 Poems on State affairs. Lond., 1705 (H. ii. 268). 

2 Wallis, ii. 529. 

' On the western is Lord Carlisle's epitaph, and on a tablet between the two that 
of Lady Mary Fenwick herself, who died in 1708. 
* Copy by Ed. 



CHAP. XI.] Thomas, ist Baronet. loi 

came to either of the heiresses ; for Sir John, bereaved of his 
children, had, in 1689, sold Wallington and all his principal estates 
to Sir William Blackett, Baronet, M.P. for Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
in consideration of ^'4,000 and an annuity of £ 2,000 to be paid 
to himself and his wife for their lives.' From Sir William 
Blackett, Wallington descended to his eldest daughter, wife of 
Sir Walter Calverley, Baronet, and from her to her only daughter, 
who married into the family of the Baronets Trevelyan, the present 
possessors. 

Lady Loraine departed this life on the 2nd December, 1706, 
aged sixty-two, and was buried on the 6th idem'^ in the chancel 
of Kirkharle Church, within the communion rail and against 
the south wall. Sir Thomas survived her, and died at the age 
of eighty on the loth January, 17 17-8, at High House in the 
parish of Morpeth, and was buried on the I4tli idem'' in Kirkharle 
Church in the same tomb as his wife. The covering stone is thus 
inscribed : — 

" Here lyes the bodys of Sir Thomas Loraine Bar*, and Dame Grace his wife, 

The eldest dau'' of Sir William Fenwick of Wallington Bar'. 

She dyed the 2nd December 1706. 

He dyed the loth January 171 7." 

The stone bears a further inscription w^hich was added when 
another interment took place seventy years afterwards.^ 

Sir Thomas' WilF dated 29th August, 171 7, gives a small 

legacy to a manservant, one of equal amount to his daughter Marv 

Loraine, and the residue of his personalty to her daughter Katherine, 

she to be sole executrix. We have unfortunately no positive 

evidence about this Mary, and none at all about Katherine, as will 

be seen in the next chapter. 
y 

1 Hodgson, ii 253. ■* p. 181. 

- Parish Reg. ' Evid. a. 

^ Parish Re?. 



I02 T/iotnas, ist Baronet. [chap. xi. 

His issue was as follows : — 

William, b. 1658. 
Thomas, b. 1662. 
Charles, b. 1664-5. 
Jane, b. 1666. 
Stapleton, b. 
Edward, b. 

besides whom, there might have been born the nine more sons and 
the four more daughters mentioned above. 

Such particulars of the issue as are known are given in the 
next chapter. 

Sir Thomas, who came into his inheritance three months 
before the execution of Charles I., lived through the Common- 
wealth, and during the reigns of Charles II., James II., William III., 
and Anne, and in his old age saw George I. ascend the throne. 
The High House where he died is situated on the south bank 
of the Wansbeck near the site of Newminster Abbey, and 
according to Hodgson ^ was at one time tenanted by the 
Loraines of Kirkharle, who also, he says, at another time resided 
at Mitford, where some of them were born and others buried. 
Of near collaterals he possessed but two, and those not verv 
close. 



Brotijers anti listers of jFirst ISaronet. 

None. 

1 i. 450- 



CHAP. XI.] Thomas^ \st Baronet — Evidences. 



©i)itl) OTousins of jFirst Baronet, 

Jane Loraine :— daughter of Anthony Loraine, Esquire, of 
Walker,^ and mentioned in his Will. 

Grace Loraine : — sister to Jane. 



EVIDENCES TO THE FOREGOING. 

Marriage of Thomas, afterwards First Baronet. 

a. — Northumberland. — I William Fenwicke Esq, one of the justices of 
peace for the s'' County doe certifie that Thomas Lorrayne of Kirkharle in y*^ s'' 
County Esq. and M" Grace Fenwick of Hexham Abbey were in y'= presence 
of M"' Anthony Lorayne M"' Nicholas Lorayne and M'' Ralph Fenwicke with 
divers other the witnesses duly marryed before me according to y' Act of 
Parliament in y' case made. 

Witness my hand and seale at Hexham Abbey aforesaid the 4th day of 
June 1657. 

William Fenwicke. 

Will of First Baronet. 

{Certified Copy.) 

h. — In the name of God amen. I S'' Thomas Loraine of Kirkharle in 
the County of Northumberland Barr' being of sound and disposeing mind and 
memory doe make this my last Will and Testament in manner following 
First I recomend my Soul into the hands of Almighty God its Creator hopeing 
for Salvation through the meritts of Christ my Saviour And as for my 
temporall estate I dispose of the same as followes Itrii I doe give to my Grand 

' See pp. 85, 89. 



I04 Thomas^ \st Baronet. [chap. xi. 

daughter Katherine Loraine all my personall estate whatsoever and doe make 
her sole Executrix of this my last Will and Testament she paying forth and 
out of the same the legacyes hereafter mentoned (to wit) to my servant John 
Fenwicke the sume of five pounds of good and lawful! money of Great 
Brittaine to my daughter Mary Loraine mother of the said Katharine 
Loraine the like sume of five pounds of good and lawfull money of Great 
Brittaine and those two sumes of five pounds to be paid within three months 
after my decease In witnes whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seale 
the twenty-ninth day of August Anno Dni 1717. 



"TJ&At 



'or4/;re 




Signed sealed published and declared in the presence of 
John Stoddart. 
Joseph Saint Jun''. 
William Straughen. 

N.B. — The Seal is impressed with the ancient family Arms of a cross 
counterchanged, having the Ulster hand in an inescutcheon placed on the fess 
point. 



Contemporary Books. 

Lorraine's "Vindication of Christianity against Paganism," 8vo. 1682. 
(Hodgson ii. 249). 

Lorrain's " Dying Man's Assistant," Svo. 1691. {lb.) 



c 




o'C 




°g 












. 3 




11 




Ir 




TS 




















O 






c 




o 








■g 












s 


li-i 


o 


tc 






^ 


'a. 




"rt 


■? 


(S 


a 




te 


ii 





iF — 



• _ o ejo 
•J S = 
•o S — 



1^ - 





3 
^ 


'-^P 


, 



IK- 



o S 
fKS' 



E -^ 2 
I IS 



fK'il 



: o J 
►— .Oi-i 



11- 








t/i 
















o 








o 








fa 


c 


c 






O 


:^ 




o 


o 


J 














c 


i_ 


JS 









c 


.^ 


n 






fe; 





t^ 


J2 



Ih — , Ih — 



.2 o 






c 13 



bo 

II:— 



-=& 



Ih^ll 



p- 






I 4- 

"= 6 



Ih— 



- o 5 . 



if 



o 



Ih-^^ 



IK^ 



c ^ 

m 
II— 



O 

It- 
fas 

J 



II— 



II-— 



l^l^l 



.t:e2 









io6 William, 2nd Baronet. [chap. xii. 



SIR WILLIAM LORAINE, 2nd BARONET. 

b. 1658 ; Slice. 1717-8 ; d. 1743. 

The second Baronet succeeded to his inheritance when in 
his sixty-first year, having been born in or before the month of 
September, 1658.' He was admitted at Lincoln's Inn i8th June, 
1678, and was called to the Bar, where he practised for several 
years till the affairs of his family and the state of his health obliged 
him to retire to his father's country seat. He married twice ; 
first, about the vear 1687, when he took to wife Elizabeth one of 
the daughters of Sir John Lawrence, Knight," who had been Lord 
Mayor of London in the year of the great Plague (1665). This 
lady died three years after her marriage leaving her husband no 
issue. He married secondly, in 1692, Anne only daughter of 
Richard Smith, of- Preston in the county of Bucks, Esquire, and 
sister to Mr. Richard Smith of Enderby, in the county of Leicester, 
a loyal gentleman who followed King Charles II. beyond sea all 
the time of his misfortunes and exile and returned with him at the 
Restoration, receiving then the office of Clerk of the Cheque, in 
which he continued until his death. By his second marriage 
Sir William had issue as is shown hereafter. 

He was made a Justice of the Peace for Northumberland in 
the reign of William and Mary, and created Deputy-Lieutenant 
there by Richard Earl of Scarborough in the eighth year of 
William III., an appointment which was renewed on Queen Anne 
coming to the throne. 

1 Visit" 1666. ■ By Abigail, sister of Sir Abraham Cullen, Bt. 



CHAP. XII.] William, 2nd Baronet. 107 

He was elected to Parliament for the county of Northumber- 
land, with Sir Francis Blake for his colleague, in 1702, his return 
being petitioned against by Bertram Stote, Esq.,' the third candidate 
at the same election, on the ground of the illegality of the High 
Sheriff's proceedings, &c. The Petition was referred to the 
Committee on Privileges and Elections, whose finding was that 
Mr. Loraine was unduly elected,- but he kept his seat until 
Parliament was dissolved.' 

In 1703 we find him acting with Sir William Blackett and 
Robert Mitford as trustee for the county in respect of the 
purchase of Morpeth Gaol ; ^ and the particulars of several of his 
transactions are recorded among the Evidences attached to this 
chapter." 

Sir William, both before his father's death and after his 
succession in 17 17-8, employed much of his time and energy in the 
improvement of the Kirkharle estate, then much reduced in value 
and in extent, as shown in the preceding chapter. He succeeded 
not only in redeeming a great part of the ancient estate, but, with 
the assistance of his wives' portions, purchased other lands to add 
to it. Among such purchases were the estates of Little Swinburne, 
and the Deanhams, lately in the possession of Edward, brother to 
Sir William Swinburne, Baronet,^ but forfeited by him in the 
Rebellion of 1715, he and his brother James having joined their 
cousin the Earl of Derwentwater in aid of the cause of James 
Stuart, and suffered defeat and capture at Preston.' The acquisi- 
tion of these lands by the neighbouring owner of Kirkharle from 
the Commissioners of Forfeited Estates at the auction price of 

1 Under date 7th Jan., 1701-2. 

' " Journal of the House of Commons," xiii. 656 (H.). 

' " Men of Mark," p. 77. 

* Hodgson, ii. 437. 

° Evid. c. 

" Hodgson, ii. 295. 

^ "Secret Hist, of the Rebels," p. 12-29 (H- ii. -li)- 



io8 William, 2nd Baronet. [chap. xii. 



_;^6,8oo, caused a severe contention at law between the Swinburnes 
and Loraines, the former seeking to recover the property under a 
writ of ejectment, and a plea of Edward Swinburne's disability to 
have held it. The case was decided at the Northumberland 
Assizes by a verdict in favour of Sir William Loraine. 

This Baronet has the reputation of having been " skilled in 
" architecture and physic, and exemplary in planting and inclosure." 
He planted between 1694 and 1738 of forest trees 24,000, of 
quicksets above 488,000, and of fruit trees 580. He divided his 
lands, erected new farmhouses and buildings, drained the morasses 
and cleared the land of "ponderous massy and hard stones" to 
prepare it for tillage. He paved with freestone the choir of 
Kirkharle Church (before an earthen floor), arched the east 
window, repaired the roof, pillars, and walls, made a communion 
rail, built a new pulpit set upon a hewn pillar of stone, and 
provided a reading-desk, four new pews for himself and family, 
and two in the body of the church ; at the same time, by means of 
his example, persuading the parishioners to pave the body of the 
church with freestone and make decent pews throughout the same. 
He likewise rebuilt the west gable, porch, and bell-cope, all 
ruinous, at his own charge. It may possibly be that the nave was 
shortened to its present mean proportions in this rebuilding at the 
west end, but information on the point is lacking. 

Furthermore this improving lord of the manor built for himself 
a new mansion house of his own plan and contrivance, with the 
necessary offices and out-houses, a building which we may presume 
to have superseded the ancient fortified tower ; and created in the 
gardens fountains and fishponds, the first regular ones known in 
that country, and doubtless the first landscape work ever entrusted 
to his gardener, afterwards known throughout England as "Capability 
" Brown." ' He also set up a new memorial stone near the church 
to replace the old and decayed one which marked the spot of 

1 See p. 129 et seq. 



CHAP. XII.] William^ 2nd Barojiet. 109 

Robert Loraine's murder in 1483 ; and placed a new brass and 
inscription on the stone in the floor of St. Nicholas Church, New- 
castle, marking the burial place of his grandfather Thomas Loraine.' 
Collins, who wrote his revised memoir during Sir William's life, 
adds with regard to this Baronet's career that " by struggling and 
" assiduous Application of above fifty years, he hath reduced his 
" family to pretty easy circumstances, from difficult and numerous 
" Troubles and Incumbrances." ^ 

Sir William died of gout in the stomach on the 22nd of 
January, 1742-3, in the eighty-fifth year of his age. He was 
buried on the 25th January in the chancel of Kirkharle Church 
within the communion rail and by the side of the north wall. His 
wife Anne survived him, as she also did their eldest son, and dying 
on the 24th of September, 1756, at the age of eighty-eight, was 
buried by her husband's side. The stones covering their tombs 
bear respectively the simple initials " W. L." and " A. L.," but the 
latter carried also a later inscription, added when another interment 
took place thirty-three years afterwards.^ On the north wall of 
the church within the communion rail and overlooking the tomb 
initialled " W. L." was fixed a tablet engraven as follows : — 

" Under the stone below lyes the body of 

Sir William Loraixe Baronet 

who marryed two wives, 

the first Elizabeth dau'' of Sir John Lawrence kn' and Alderman of the city of 

London, who dy'd leaving him no issue, 

then marry'd Anne, onely dau'' of Richard Smith of Preston in the County 

of Bucks esqr. by whom he had issue five sons and four daughters. 

He and his wife lived together happily for 5 1 years, then Sir William 

dy'd the 22nd day of January 1743^ in the 84 year of his age. 

Hie fuit homo qui divina providentia recuperabat familiam prope ruinosam. 

1 cf. p. 83. y 

- See Chap. xi. 

3 P. 179. 

* Query 1742-3, as it would be if Scottish reckoning were employed. 



William, 2nd Baronet. [chap. xii. 



Under the next stone to his lyes the body of 

Dame Anne his wife 

a comely person of a good aspect and stature 

a neat and prudent housekeeper, as to herself moderate in all things : 

She was a serious and religious woman and consequently a good wife and 

a good mother : 

she dy'd the 24th day of September 1756, in the SS year of her age." 

A manuscript copy taken from the Newcastle Courant, 
purporting to be the issue of January 29th, 1743/ and preserved 
among the familv papers, runs as follows : — 

" On Saturday last died Sir William Loraine of Kirkharle in the County of 
" Northumberland, Bart., of the gout in his stomach. He was made Justice of the 
" Peace for the said county in the Reign of William and Mary and has been con- 
" tinued so through all the Reigns to the present ; and he executed that office with so 
" much impartiality that his Death is very much lamented by all the Neighbourhood. 
" He died aged eighty-four years, four months, and fifteen days,- and left a Widow, 
" one son (the present High Sherif, who succeeds him in his Estate and Title), and 
" two Daughters." 

The only Will of Sir William to be found in the Durham 
Registry is dated nth January, 1734, and deals with personalty 
alone. It is abundantly clear that there was a later Will, from the 
fact that a Codicil exists which not only giyes the dates of the 
Will to which itself refers as the 19th September, 1737, but recites 
from this Will bequests of real estate and rent charges on the 
same such as haye no existence in the obsolete Will of 1734.^ 
The Will of 1737 will also be found quoted in an Offerton Deed 
of 1748.* 

^ Evidently should be 1742, as the year is stated to be the i6th of Geo. II. 

- This computation, if made from the date of birth recorded in the Visitation 
of 1666, would settle the date of death as January, 1742-43; and this is the date 
given in one of the Offerton Title Deeds, also in the grant of Administration with 
Will annexed. 

^ Evid. a. 

' P. 147- 



CHAP. XII.] William, 2nd Baronet. 1 1 1 

The Will of Anne Lady Loraine' was dated 17th September, 
1750. She gave to her son, Sir Charles, her chariot and horses ; 
and legacies to her granddaughter Mrs. Anne Kerr, her great 
granddaughter Anna Maria Charleton, of Hexham, and her grand- 
son Richard Brown ; also bequests to Thomas Ouston, Vicar of 
Kirkharle, her servants, and the poor of the parish ; her daughter 
Mary being residuary legatee and sole executrix, but if she married 
she was to pay ^400 to her sister Jane Brown. The funeral 
expenses were not to exceed ;^50. 

Surtees quotes the following in respect of one of Sir William's 
transactions at Offerton : " In 1684 the whole of Offerton was held 
" in equal thirds by Lilburne, Myddleton, and Loraine. On the 
" 29th August, 1684, William, son and heir of Sir Thomas Loraine, 
" of Kirkharle, granted his third of a small parcel— Offerton Cavel 
" — to John Lambe of W. Herrington who also got the other 
" two-thirds." 

The issue born to the second Baronet was as follows : — 
By second wife only. 

Grace Dorothea, b. 1694, 

Thomas, b. 1695, 

Mary, b. 1696, 

William, b. 1697, 

John, b. 1698, 

Anne, b. 1699, 

Richard, b. 1700, 

Charles, b. 1701, 

Jane, b. 1702, 
of whom the particulars are given in the next chapter. 

Born shortly before the Restoration, Sir William lived in the 
reigns of Charles IL, James IL, William IIL, Anne, George L, 
and George IL 

' Evid. b. 



112 ■ William 2nd Baronet. [chap. xii. 



35rot1)crg anti g-istcvs of 3cronti Baronet. 

Thomas Loraine : — second son of first Baronet, born 1662.' 

All efforts to obtain reliable information respecting this gentleman 

have, so far, failed ; but it is presumed that he married and was the 

father of t-i t ■ u 

ihomas Loraine, b. 

Fenwick Loraine, b. 
as the second Baronet clearly had two nephews so named, respect- 
ing whom see next chapter. It is thought possible he may have 
been also the progenitor of a family of Loraine now in the United 
States of America, respecting whom the writer first heard in 1877 
from a Miss Ella Loraine Dorsey, of Washington, and afterwards 
from one of her relatives, Mrs. Walton, of Beverley, New Jersey. 
In the course of an intermittent correspondence with these two 
ladies between the years 1877 and 1896 a few facts were elicited 
which point to the probability of a family connection having been 
established in the United States at the time at which this memoir 
has arrived. After stating that the name Thomas had been 
preserved in the transatlantic family, Miss Dorsey wrote (in 1882) 
that among her papers was a letter from a deceased Major Loraine 
of the United States Artillery, in which he spoke of his family 
having had possession of a Commission (query Letters of Marque) 
from George II. to a Captain Thomas Loraine who fitted out 
a gun-sloop called the " Viper," the document being dated 24th 
March, 1759. To this information the ladies added the following, 
viz., that Mrs. Walton possessed a copy of the Will of the said 
Captain Thomas Loraine, dated 15th October, 1770, and registered 
at Chestertown, Kent County, Maryland, in the which he styled 
himself a mariner, left his two younger children Thomas and 
Elizabeth under the guardianship of his beloved and virtuous wife 
• Mary (whose maiden name was McKenney) and his eldest son 

1 Visit" 1666. 



CHAP. XII ] Collaterals of William, 2nd Baronet. 113 

John; divided his property equally among these three children, 
but Thomas was to have his sword and pistols — these said to have 
been weapons of English manufacture and large size. It appears 
that in the records of the " I.U." parish in Maryland a Thomas 
Loraine was a pewholder in the parish church in 1772, but there is 
no trace of his burial there. A tombstone however commemorates 
his widow, who married as her second husband an officer of the 
Revolutionary War, called McLean ; and another stone bears an 
inscription to the memory of a Mrs. Martha Loraine, who 
departed this life 25th November, 1795, aged thirty-eight years, 
seven months, and eleven days (according to Mrs. Walton's copy). 
This lady may possibly have been wife to one of the sons of 
Thomas, the subject of this memoir, if he had others besides 
Thomas and Fenwick. Mrs. Walton relates that after the re- 
marriage of the colonial Thomas' widow to McLean she became a 
Wesleyan, lived to an old age, and destroyed all the papers of her 
first husband " lest his children should be proud of their lofty 
" lineage." Mrs. Walton herself, nee Dunn, claims descent from 
this Thomas' only daughter Elizabeth, whom she states to have 
been born in 1757, married to James Brown Dunn in 1773, and to 
have died in 1823 ; and she sent with one of her letters a copy of 
the "Century Illustrated Monthly Magazine " for Februarv, 1896, in 
which she drew attention to a woodcut engraving of a house, 
entitled " In Old Chestertown," which she had marked as " The 
" home of Captain Thomas Loraine ; built of English bricks." 
Miss Dorsey sent also a sketch like the Loraine laurel tree — done, 
she said, from memory of a sealing wax impression of a seal sup- 
posed to have been Captain Thomas Loraine's, adding that " Lauro 
" scutoque Resurgo " was the motto which had accompanied it. 
Upon the foregoing statements, what more likely than that the 
captain of the "Viper" who thus married and held property in a 
British colony, was a descendant of Mr. Thomas Loraine, or 
mayhap of one of his younger brothers ? 



114 William, 2nd Baronet. [chap. xii. 

Charles Loraine ; — third son of first Baronet, born February, 
1664-5.^ He, or possibly an unknown younger brother, married 
Mary .... whose Will, in the name of Mary Lorran of Morpeth, 
widow, is quoted by Hodgson.^ The Will is dated 9th August, 
1744. She leaves to her niece Mary Lorrain, daughter of the late 
Sir William Lorrain, her silver tea-pot ; to Dorothy daughter of 
Sir Charles Lorrain Bar*, her silver sugar dish ; to her brother 
Edward Lorrain two guineas ; Sir Charles to be her executor. 
This lady is, perhaps, the Mary mentioned in the Will of the first 
Baronet, as his daughter and the mother of Katherine Loraine who 
was made his executrix and given all his personaltv.^ 

Jane Loraine : — eldest daughter of first Baronet, born 1666, 
in which year her father entered her name and those of her three 
elder brothers in the pedigree at Heralds' College. 

Stapleton Loraine :— son of first Baronet. Buried at Kirk- 
harle 30''' October, 1703.* 

Edward Loraine:— son of ist Baronet, mentioned in the 
Will of Mary Lorran quoted above. 

Of the remaining twelve brothers and sisters, if they existed, 
it has been impossible up to this time to gain any information. 

An extract from a Memorandum in the handwriting of Charles 
Edward the Young Pretender, made while he was in England 
in disguise in 1750, was lately sent to the writer. It was as 
follows : — 

" . . . . either ill counsilled or She has made a Confidence 
Mr. Lorain's being here y' 12"' Sept." 

As far as the Kirkharle branch of the Loraines could be concerned 
herein, the date 1750 would limit the selection to some of the 

> Visit" 1666. 3 Evid. b Chap. xi. 

- ii. 247. * Par. Register. Chap. xxiv. 



CHAP. XII.] William, 2nd Baronet — Evidences. 115 

above collaterals when of advanced age, or to their issue, of which 
the only representatives chronicled in the following chapter are 
Thomas and Fenwick Loraine. 



EVIDENCES TO THE FOREGOING. 

Obsolete Will of Second Baronet, 

Superseded by his later Will of ig Sept., 1737, which is not to be found in 
the Durham Registry. 

{Certified Copy.) 

a. — In the name of god amen I Sir William Lorain of Kirkharle 
in the County of Northumberland Barronet being of sound and perfect mind 
and memory do make this my last Will and Testament touching and concern- 
ing my personal Estate only I having made or intending to make my last Will 
and Testament touching and concerning my real Estate (that is to say) I do 
hereby revoke all former Wills by me heretofore made touching and con- 
cerning my personal Estate not intending hereby to revoke or make void any 
gift or devise in and by my Will touching and concerning my real Estate or 
of any real Estate whereunto I am entitled in Law or equity But doe hereby 
ratifye and confirm the same And I do hereby give and bequeath unto my 
now dear and loving wife all such plate Jewells picktures and linnen and 
household goods and furniture whatsoever as she was possessed of before her 
intermarriage with me or which was given to her by any person or persons 
since her said intermarriage and as to all the rest and residue of my plate 
Jewells picktures linnen household goods and furniture I give and bequeath 
the use of the same to her during her widowhood and after that to the person 
who shall take and inheritt my real Estate after my decease Item I give 
unto my daughter Mary the sum of Two hundred pounds and to my daughter 
Jane the sum of One hundred pounds And it is my mind that both the said 
sums shall be paid unto my said daughters within one year after my decease 
with interest from the time of my death Item It is my mind and Will that 
my Executrix hereafter named shall out of my personal Estat pay and dis- 
charge all sum and sums of money due and owing by me and for the payment 
whereof my Estat at Offerton in the County of Durham is mortgaged and also 




Ii6 William, 2nd Baronet. [chap. xii. 

all interest for the same Item I give and bequeath unto the Poor of the 
Parish of Kirkharle the sum of Forty shillings and to the Poor of the Parish 
of Hartburn in the County aforesaid the sum of Forty shillings To the 
Parish of Whelpington in the said County the sum of Forty shillings And I 
doe order and my will and pleasure is that my Executrix hereafter named 
shall expend and lay out in the discharge of my funeral the sum of Thirty 
pounds and no more Item All the rest and residue of my personal estat of 
what kind nature or quality soever the same be I doe hereby give and bequeath 
to my said dear wife And doe hereby constitute and appoint her sole 
Executrix of this my Will In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand 
and seal the Eleventh day of January One thousand seven hundred thirty and 
four. 



^ra^z © 



Signed sealed published and declared by the said Sir William Lorain to 
be his last Will and Testament in the presence of us who at his desire and in 
his presence did subscribed our names as Witnesses hereto. 

Tho. Ouston. Jn°. Brown. 

Rob'. Ilderton. 



Codicil to the later Will specified above. 

A CODICIL to be annexed to and to be taken as part and parcell of the 
Last Will and Testament of me Sir William Lorain of Kirkharle Barronett 
and by me duly executed and bearing date on or about the Nineteenth 
day of September One thousand seven hundred thirty and seven And 
first I do hereby give and bequeath unto my now dear and loving wife all such 
plate Jewells picktures linnen household goods and furniture of what kind 
soever as she was at any time before her intermarriage with me possessed of 
or legally interested in And as to all the residue of all such plate Jewells 
picktures linnen household goods and furniture as I am now possessed of or 
may hereafter be possessed of I doe hereby give the use and enjoyment 
thereof to my said dear wife during her Widowhood But in case she shall 
happen to marry then I give the use and property of the said last mentioned 



CHAP. XII.] William, 2nd Baronet — Evidences. wj 

plate Jewells pictures linnen household goods and furniture to the person or 
persons who shall inheritt my real Estates after my decease Item I give and 
bequeath to my daughters Mary and Jane each One hundred pounds payable 
to them with interest out of my real Estates within one year after my decease 
And whereas by my said Last Will and Testament I have given and be- 
queathed the several mannors messuages lands and tenements in my said 
above-mentioned Will perticularly mentioned to the several persons therein 
named and their heirs Upon trust in the first place that my said daughter 
Mary should and might during her natural life have take and receive one 
Annuity annual or yearly rent charge of Forty pounds p. annum and that my 
said daughter Jane should and might during her natural life have take receive 
one Annuity or yearly rent charge of Thirty pounds p. annum to be issuing 
and going forth and out of all the mannors messuages Lands and tenements 
therein mentioned and payable at certain days and times therein also 
expressed without deduction and with power of distress in case of non- 
payment of the same or any part thereof and sale of the goods distrained 
Now my Will is and I do hereby give and bequeath unto my said daughter 
Mary in lieu and satisfaction of her said Annuity of Forty pounds p. annum 
the yearly payment of Sixty pounds p. annum for her life and to my daughter 
Jane in lieu and satisfaction of her said Annuity of Thirty pounds p. annum the 
annual or yearly payment of Forty pounds p. annum for her life the said 
Annuitys or yearly payments to be made such days and times and in such 
manner and form as by the said above mentioned Will is mentioned for the 
payment of the said Annuitys of Forty pounds and Thirty pounds p. annum 
And I do hereby give to each of my said daughters the same power of 
distraining for the same or any part thereof when in arrear as in my said Will 
is given to them for the said Annuitys of Forty pounds and Thirty pounds 
And I do hereby ratifye and confirm my said above mentioned Will in all its 
parts save only in such parts thereof whereby my intention is altered by this 
Codicil And I do hereby constitute and appoint my said dear wife my Sole 
Executrix of my said Will and of this my Codicil In witness whereof I have 
hereunto set my hand and seal the Fourteenth day of June One thousand 
seven hundred thirty and nine. 




(IM-^ 




Signed sealed published and declared in the presence of us by the above' 



ii8 



William, 2nd Baronet. 



[chap. XII. 



named S'' William Lorain who in his presence and at his request subscribed 
our names as witnesses thereto 

Jo. Aynsley. 

Tho. Ouston. 

Jn" Brown. 



Memorandum on the Codicil. 

Memorandum whereas I tlie within named S"" William Loraine did by 
this my Codicil to my within mentioned Will augm' my daughter Jane's 
Annuity of Thirty pounds within mentioned in the sum of Forty pounds also 
•within mentioned Now my Will and pleasure is that in lieu of her said 
Annuity of Forty pounds she shall have take and receive for her life and I 
doe hereby give and bequeath to her the same (to wit) One Annuity of Fifty 
pounds for her life and not less And I do give her all the remedys given in 
my Will for the recovery thereof either by distress or otherwise and payable 
at such days and in such manner as in my said Will is mentioned Witness 
my hand and seal the nineteenth day of February One thousand seven 
hundred and forty. 




'^mmi 




Signed sealed published and declared as part of my Will in the 
presence of 

Tho. Ouston. 
Jn°. Brown. 
W" Arthur. 

Administration (with the Will annexed) of the goods of Sir VV'illiam 
Loraine late of Kirkharle Baronet deceased was granted on or about the 
3rd March, 1742 ^ to Sir Charles Loraine of Kirkharle parish Baronet. 



1 This date corresponds, as to the year of death, with the Offerton Title deed 
quoted in the Evidences of Chapter xiii., dated 22nd Novr., 1748. 



CHAP. XII.] William, 2nd Baronet— Evidences. 119 

Will of Second Baronet's Widow. 
{Certified Copy.) 
b. — In the Name of God Amen I Dame Anne Loraine Widow and 
Relict of the late Sir William Loraine of Kirhkarle in the County of Northumber- 
land Bart, deceased do make this my last Will and Testament First I give and 
bequeath unto my son Sir Charles Loraine Bart, my Chariot and horses one 
gold medal and one piece of gold which my late husband used to wear about 
his neck also I give and bequeath unto my Granddaughter Mrs. Anne Kerr 
Sixty pounds also I give and bequeath under my Great Granddaughter Anna 
Maria Charlton of Hexham Sixty pounds also I give and bequeath unto my 
Grandson Richard Brown One hundred pounds also I give and bequeath unto 
Thomas Ouston of Kirkharle in the County aforesaid Clerk Twelve Guineas 
also 1 give and bequeath unto my maid Mrs. Grace Wolf Two Guineas also 1 
give and bequeath unto my menial servants half a guinea each also I give and 
bequeath unto the persons who shall be my housekeeper and Chambermaid 
at the time of my death such part of my wearing apparel and Linen as my 
Executrix hereafter named shall think fit Also I give and bequeath unto the 
Poor of the Parish of Kirkharle Five pounds also my Will is that my funeral 
expenses shall not exceed Fifty Pounds All the rest and residue of my 
personal Estate of what nature or kind soever I give and bequeath unto my 
Daughter Mary Loraine of Kirkharle aforesaid but if my said daughter Mary 
Loraine shall happen to marry then and in that case my Will is that my said 
daughter Mary Loraine shall pay unto my Daughter Jane Brown the sum of 
Four hundred pounds within the space of six months after her said marriage 
with lawful interest from the day of her marriage And I do hereby constitute 
and appoint my said daughter Mary Loraine Sole Executrix of my last Will 
and Testament In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal 
this Seventeenth day of September in the year of our Lord One thousand 
seven hundred and fifty-three. 

y 

Signed sealed and published in the presence of us who (in the presence 
of the Testatrix) subscribed our names as witnesses. 

Tho' Wolfe. y 

Tho' Hindmersh. 
Proved on or about the 27th September, 1755 by Mary Loraine of Kirk- 
harle Spinster, sole Executrix. 





I20 William^ 2nd Baronet. [chap. xii. 



Trust Deed — Second Baronet and others. 

c. — Lease and Release dated 4th and 5th August 17 18, whereby Sir 
William Loraine Bt. and Sharrock Heron Esq. of the ist part; George 
Huxley Esq. and Henrietta Maria his wife of the 2nd part ; Sir Henry 
Heron Bt. son and heir of Sir Charles Heron Bt. deceased (who was brother 
of Sir John Heron Bt.) with Dame Catherine Heron, mother and guardian of 
the said Sir Henry, of the 3rd part, conveyed Chipchase to Robert Allgood 
and Nevill Ridley Esqrs. of the 4th part. (Chipchase Title Deeds : see " A 
History of Northumberland," iv. 339.) 



d. — Deeds relating to the Kirkharle Property. 

(jth April 1 7 18. — Deed of covenants to suffer a recovery of his estates 
and to lead the uses thereof : Made between Sir Wm. Loraine Bt. of the one 
part and Richard Smith of Enderby Esquire of the other part, which deed 
Witnesseth that as well for docking and carrying the several Manors mes- 
suages lands tenements and hereditaments hereafter mentioned and for 
enabling the said Sir William Loraine to gain an estate in fee simple to him 
and his heirs &c. and also in consideration of the sum of ten shillings to him 
the said Sir William L. paid the said Sir William Loraine did covenant and 
agree with the said Richard Smith that it shall be lawful for him to prosecute 
against the said Sir Wm. Loraine and that the said Richard Smith shall 
demand against the said Sir William Loraine all the Manor of Kirkharle with 
the messuages farms and villages thereunto belonging. (Title deeds at Little 
Harle Tower.) 

Note. — The seal used by Mr. Smith of Enderby with his signature to 
the above bears as Arms what appears to be " Argent, an animal's face, sur- 
rounded by six martlets tincture uncertain," with " An eagle roussant " for 
Crest. Precisely the same seal is used by his sister Anne Lady Loraine on 
her Will quoted in Evidence b. 

20th April and ist May 1721. — Mortgage deeds; being a Bargain of 
sale for a year from Sir William Loraine Bt. to John Bacon of Staward Esq. 
and a Release from the same to the same setting forth that in consideration 
of certain Articles of Agreement bearing date the 17th April last and for the 
consideration of ;^5,ooo paid to him by the said John Bacon the said Sir 
William Loraine did confirm to the said John Bacon all the Manor messuages 
and premises of Kirkharle : but subject to an indenture of Release dated the 



CHAP. XII. I William, 2nd Baronet — Evidences. 



2nd of May 1702 made between Sir William (then Mr. William) Loraine of 
the 1st part Walter Bayncs and William Houghton both of the Middle 
Temple of the 2nd part and John Stratford of the Middle Temple of the 
3rd part appointing an annual rentcharge or annuity of ^^60 to Dame Anne 
Loraine wife of Sir William out of part of the Manor of Kirkharle (tb.). 

ist May 1721. — Deed of revocation whereby Sir William revokes the 
aforesaid Deed of the 2nd of May 1702 [ib.'). 

\st May 1 72 1. — Assignment of a term of 500 years from John Aynsley 
of Hexham gentleman to William Ellison of Newcastle-on-Tyne Alderman as 
trustee for the aforesaid John Bacon of Staward first lodged in Neville Ridley 
of Lincoln's Inn in trust for one Bull and his wife Made between the said 
John Aynsley of the ist part Sir William Loraine Bt. of the 2nd part the said 
John Bacon of the 3rd part and the said William Ellison of the 4th part. It 
quotes a deed of the loth of December 1699 made between Sir Thomas 
Loraine Bt. and his eldest son William (now Sir William Loraine Bt.) of the 
one part and the aforesaid Neville Ridley of the other part whereby the said 
Sir Thomas and his eldest son for the consideration therein mentioned did 
convey to the said Neville Ridley among other lands all the messuage and 
township of Kirkharle for the term of 500 years {ib.). 

20th November 1722. — Defeazance or Deed of Covenant made between 
Sir William Loraine Baronet and John Bacon Esquire on a loan by the 
latter of ;^i,ooo and before the Deanham property was conveyed to the 
former {ib.). 

i2th July 1723. — Defeazance made between the same and the same 
to make all securities void on payment of /^6,ooo and interest on ist May 

\12\{ib.). 

\st May 1 724. -^Assignment of a term of 500 years by the aforesaid 
William Ellison as trustee for John Bacon Esquire to Leonard Street as 
trustee for Charles Sanderson this term being first lodged in the aforesaid 
Neville Ridley in trust for the aforesaid Bull and his wife {ib^. 

T,ist July 1729. — Deed of Revocation of certain uses of his Kirkharle 
propertv except as therein excepted by Sir William Loraine Baronet {ib.). , 

Note. — Most of the above deeds are sealed by Sir William Loraine with 
the traditional Arms as used by him before succeeding to the Baronetcy. 

Q 



122 William, 2nd Baronet. [chap. xii. 



e.- — Deeds relating to the Deanham Property. 

']th February, i']22. — Deed of conveyance made between George 
Gregory Esquire, Sir Thomas Hales Baronet, Henry Cunningham Esquire, 
Denis Bond Esquire, John Birch Serjeant-at-law, Sir John Eyles Baronet, and 
Charles Long Esquire, (Commissioners and Trustees nominated and appointed 
for putting in execution the powers and authorities relating to the forfeited 
estates in England and Ireland under the Forfeited Estates Acts) of the first 
part : John Wicker Esquire, and Joseph Studley Gentleman of the second 
part : and Sir William Loraine Baronet of Kirkharle of the third part ; 
whereby the estates of Old Denum alias Deanham East part, Old Denum 
alias Deanham West part. New Denum alias Deanham, all in the parish of 
Hartburn, and Little Swinburn in the parish of Collerton alias ChoUerton, all 
in Northumberland, were conveyed to the said Sir William Loraine Baronet, 
he having paid for them at auction the sum of Six thousand eight hundred 
Pounds. (Title Deeds in possession, first of Lord Decies, then of Mr. R. 
Clayton Swan). 

\othand nth July 1723. — Lease and Release from Sir William Loraine 
Baronet to John Barron of Old and New Deanham {ib.). 

Note. — The Deanham deeds are sealed by Sir William Loraine with the 
traditional Arms, hanging on a laurel-tree supporter, and bearing the Ulster- 
hand on the fess point. 



CHAP. XIII.] Charles, y^d Baronet. 123 



SIR CHARLES LORAINE, 3RD BARONET. 

b. 1 701 ; succ. 1743 ; d. 1755. 

Sir Charles, who next succeeded to the baronetcy at the age 
of forty-two, was the youngest son of Sir William ; but his elder 
brothers had all died, one in infancy, two in bovhood, and one in 
middle age. Born in 1701, he had been educated at Christ's 
College, Cambridge, being admitted 4th July, 1723, Scholar 1727, 
and LL.B. 1728. In February, 1733, he married, either at the 
parish church of Chester-le-Street or at Harraton Chapel ' (it is 
uncertain which), Margaret, daughter of Ralph Lambton, Esquire, 
and Dorothy his wife (nee Hedworth of Harraton) of Lambton 
Hall in the county of Durham ; and of this union there was born, 
after a lapse of five years, one girl. 

When he succeeded to the family estates in January, 1743, he 
was High Sheriff of Northumberland ; and it must be presumed he 
was Justice of the Peace and Deputy Lieutenant of the countv, 
although this does not appear in the memoirs. Not long afterwards 
he had the misfortune to lose his wife, who died at Kirkley on the 
30th of June, 1746 (the year of Culloden), aged thirty- eight,^ and 
was buried on the 4th of July, leaving behind her her little daughter, 
; y 

1 Evid. b. 

- She was baptised at Bishop's Wearmouth, 27th Feb., 1708. 
Q 2 



124 Charles, yd Baronet. [chap. xiii. 

who died in the following February, and is mentioned hereafter. 
Both lie in Kirkharle Church in a tomb within the communion rail 
adjoining that of Sir Thomas, first Baronet. 

Sir Charles next took to wife and married at Ebchester 
22nd August, 1748, Dorothy daughter of Ralph Mylott, Esquire,' 
of Whitehill near Chester-le-Street, Durham, — by a second wife 
nee Isabel Hixon, — and by her had issue as shown hereafter. 
The bride, one year the junior of Sir Charles in age, was sole 
representative and heir of the elder branch of her ancient family, 
and probably became so on the death without issue of her half- 
brother John, although it is possible that her half-sister Elizabeth, 
Abbess of a Convent in France, may have for a time intervened 
between them in the succession. Her heirship, however, does not 
appear to have bi^ought into the family of Loraine much more than the 
armorial bearings of Mylott with numerous quarterings ; for John 
Mylott aforesaid, the last male heir, who died a year before this 
marriage, had in his Will devised all his real and personal estate to 
his friend Henry Waistell,^ rector of Simonburn, and so alienated 
from his sister the succession to the manor of Whitehill, which had 
been in their family more than three hundred years. 

Surtees enlightens us as to the character of this gentleman in a 
note as follows : " The last John Millot of Whithill was a man 
" of very singular habits and conversation, as may partly appear 
" from a curious old screen at Whithill on which several of his 
" exploits are depicted. In one compartment he is hunting ; in 
" another, drinking and smoking ; in a third he appears as a 
" successful gambler, and seems to be enforcing payment of his 
" winnings by an appeal to a brace of pistols ; and, to omit some 
" other adventures, in the second compartment his gamecock is 
" clapping and crowing, having won the 100 guineas at Newcastle 
" March 31st, 1746, whilst three rivals, Dunn, Brandling, and 



1 Surtees, ii. 152-3. 

- Who sold the estate to John Cookson, of Newcastle. (Surtees.) 



CHAP. XIII.] Charles^ 2)^(1 Baronet. 125 

" Bates lie dead at his feet, and a craven cock inscribed Farrer 
" Wren, Esq., is running away." 

Of Sir Ch.\rles Loraixe's history during the eleven years 
when he was master at Kirkharle we have few particulars. A 
deed, dated in 1748,' purports to show that he sold the property 
at OfFerton to a Mr. Squire after certain proceedings in Chancery ; 
but it is difficult to believe that this sale was carried out, for while 
there are no Deeds forthcoming to show that the property was 
resold by Mr. Squire to the original owners, yet Sir Charles 
Loraine's successor sold precisely the same estate to General 
Lambton in 1785. Moreover, in Sir Charles' Will" his devise 
of landed estate mentions Durham property in addition to his 
holdings in Northumberland and Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Collins 
finished his genealogical account of the family in the time of this 
Baronet's predecessor, and all that Hodgson has to say of Sir 
Charles is that he resided in 1746 at Kirkley, — which is the seat 
of the Ogles, — and in 1749 at Hawkwell, presumably the villa of 
that name described in Wallis' " Northumberland " ^ as situated 
near the river Pont opposite Stamfordham. Doubtless he was at 
Kirkley in 1746 when his first wife Margaret died there, and at 
Hawkwell in 1749 when his eldest son was born there ; but this 
does not show that, after succeeding his father, he resided else- 
where than usually on his own estate, nor is there any inherent 
likelihood of the same, in spite of the Parish Register containing 
three successive entries in which his name appears as of Kirklev, 
of Durham, and of Kirkharle respectively. 

His Will,^' dated 4th June, 1754, is that of a very clear-minded 
man. The trusts for the benefit of his wife and children are 
carefully thought out ; and, of his four executors and trustees, 
three bear well-known names. He appoints his wife Dorothy to 
be guardian of the estates and persons of their four little sons ; 

' Evid./ 3 Vol. ii. 160. 

2 Evid. c. * Evid. c. 



126 Charles, yd Baronet. [chap, xiii 



and directs that his body shall be interred in Kirkharle Church 
" amongst mv ancestors," the funeral expenses not to exceed fifty 
pounds. 

Sir Charles died at Kirkharle 29th April, 1755, and was 
buried on the 4th May,' in the church, next to his first wife and 
her child. His tomb is the centre one of the five within the 
communion rail, and the covering slab bears the following inscrip- 
tion : — 

" Under this tomb lies the body of 

Sir Charles Loraine Baronet 

Who died the 29 April 1755 

In the 54"" year of his age. 

His first lady was Margaret daughter of Ralph Lambton 

of Lambton in the County of Durham Esq. 

By whom he had issue one daughter Dorothy 

Who died in the eighth year of her age. 

By his second lady, Dorothy daughter of Ralph Mylott 

of Whittle in the said County, 

He had 4 sons who survived him, viz. the present Sir William, Charles, 

Lambton, and James Thomas." 

Dorothy, Lady Loraine long survived her husband, and was 
guardian to Sir William and her other sons during the remainder 
of their respective minorities, residing after Sir William's marriage 
at Hallington, five miles south-west of Kirkharle. She died at the 
age of eighty-five on the 17th March, 1787, and was buried 
on 2 1st idem* in the same tomb as Sir Charles' first wife and 
daughter, after whose names hers is recorded in the inscription on 
the stone, which runs as follows : — 

" Here lyeth the body of 

Dame Margaret Loraine 

Wife to Sir Charles Loraine Bar'. 

And sister of Henry Lambton of Lambton in the County of Durham Esq. 

She died the 30"" day of June, 1746 

Aged 38 years. 

1 Parish Reg. 



CHAP. XIII.] Charles, '},rd Baronet. 127 

Under the same stone lyeth the body of 

Dorothy Loraine 

Only daughter of Sir Charles Loraine Bar' 

By the said Dame Margaret his wife. 

She died the 23rd day of February 1746 

In the 8th year of her age. 

Here also is interred the body of 

Dame Dorothy Loraine 

Second wife of Sir Charles Loraine Bar'. 

Who died March 17, 1787 

Aged 85." 

Dame Dorothy's name is recorded also in the county of 1 )urhani, 

on the tombstone of her mother as follows' : — 

" Here lieth the body of 

Isabel Wood 

Who died Dec. 2, 1767, 

Aged nearly 100, 

And distinguish'd thro' so long a course of years by exemplary virtue and 

propriety of conduct in every relation of life. 

By her first husband Ralph Mylott Esq. of Whitehill near Durham she 

had issue Dorothy wife of Sir Charles Loraine Bar'. 

and Ralph who died an infant. 
By her second husband John Wood she had no issue." 

The issue born to the third Baronet was as follows : — 
By first wife. 
Dorothy, b. 1738. 
By second wife. 

William, b. 1749. 

Charles, b. 1751. 

Lambton, b. 1752. 

James Thomas, b. 1753. 
of whom the particulars will appear in the next chapter. 

Sir Charles lived in the reigns of Anne, George I., and 
George II. 

^ Surtees, ii. 152. 



128 Charles, yd Baro7iet. [chap, xiii. 



Bvotftersf antr Sisters of ^Tijirti 13aronet. 

Grace Dorothea, Mrs. Charleton : — eldest daughter of 
second Baronet, born 27th May, 1694, and baptised at Kirkharle 
on following 12th June.' She was married at Kirkharle Church on 
nth December, 1716,^ to Forster Charleton, of Lee Hall, near 
Bellingham, Esquire, and had issue three sons, William, Richard, 
and Edward, and one daughter. 

Thomas Loraine : — second son of second Baronet, born 1695. 
Died three weeks after birth, and was buried at St. Clement 
Danes, London. 

Mary Loraine : — daughter of second Baronet, born at Kirk- 
harle, and baptised there 20th August, 1696.' Died unmarried at 
Hexham 7th June, 1766, and left her property to Edward 
Charleton, of Hexham, her nephew. 

William Loraine : — third son of second Baronet, born at 
Kirkharle, and baptised there 22nd March, 1697-8.' Died in the 
parish of Morpeth, aged seven years, and was buried at Mitford, 
5th December, 1705.' 

John Loraine : — fourth son of second Baronet, born 1698. 
Died in the parish of Morpeth, aged five years, and was buried at 
Mitford, 27th January, 1703-4.' 

Anne Loraine : — daughter of second Baronet, born at Kirk- 
harle, and baptised there 9th November, 1699.' Died at twelve 
years old, and was buried at Kirkharle, 27th December, 171 1.' 

1 Parish Reg. 



CHAP. XIII.] Collaterals of Charles, yd Baronet. 129 

Richard Loraine : — fifth son of second Baronet, born at Kirk- 
harle, and baptised there loth December, 1700,- and, after 1705, 
eldest surviving son and heir apparent. Educated at Christ's 
College, Cambridge, being admitted thereto 3rd July, 172 1, and at 
the Middle Temple, 30th May, 1724. Died (unmarried) suddenly at 
Newington, in Middlesex, aged thirty-eight, and was buried in the 
chancel of Kirkharle Church, where his tombstone is engraved as 
follows : — 

" Here lyes the body of 

Richard Loraine Esq. 

Who was a proper handsome man of good sense and behaviour : 

He dy'd a batchelor of an appoplexy walking in a green field near London 

October 26"' 1738 

In the 38 year of his age." 

The conveyance of the body from London to Kirkharle must 
have been a lengthy undertaking. 

Jane, Mrs. Brown : — youngest daughter of second Baronet, 
born 1702, married at Hartburn on the 23rd April, 1743, to Mr. John 
Brown, brother of " Capability Brown." This apparently strange 
marriage, contracted somewhat late in life by the second Baronet's 
youngest daughter with his former gardener's brother, seems to 
have had some sanction in the great brilliancy of the gardener's 
career ; to which, therefore, it may not be out of place to refer in 
this chapter. 

Mr. Lancelot Brown, who, owing to the constant use in the 
exercise of his profession of the phrase " this place has great 
" capabilities " acquired the name of " Capability Brown," is said to 
have descended from the Browns of Ravenscleugh, in Redesdale," 
but anyhow the family must have been long established in the 
parish of Kirkharle, for the Register^ records the burial, in 1699 

1 "Men of Mark," &c., i. 404. ^ q. v. Chap. xxiv. 



130 Charks^ yd Baronet. [chap. xiii. 

and 1700 respectively, of Lancelott Brown and Dorothy Brown his 
relict, old inhabitants of the place and presumably grandparents of 
the great Lancelot. At anv rate the landscape gardener was 
born on the Kirkharle estate, was baptised in the church there 
30th August, 17 16, and in due time sent to Cambo School ; after 
which he was taken into the service of Sir William the second 
Baronet, and worked in the garden for some seven years, i.e. until 
about 1739. It was then that he went to Stowe as gardener to 
Lord Cobham, and got married, so that he was well able to con- 
tinue the study necessary for his future career of artist-gardener, 
architect, and improver of pleasure grounds. 

On Lord Cobham's death, in 1749, Brown settled at Hammer- 
smith, and became the oracle of taste in matters relating to his 
profession. Blenheim, Richmond, Claremont, Kew, all came under 
his hands. He built Croome and Spring Hill for the Earl of 
Coventry, Fisherwick for the Earl of Donegal, Benham for Lord 
Craven, Christchurch for the Earl of Bute, Ugbroke for Lord 
Clifford, besides other houses. He effected alterations and en- 
largements at Burleigh, Broadlands, Trentham, Cardiff Castle, 
Nuneham, Compton, and Corsham ; and his success in forming a 
large lake for the Duke of Grafton at Wakefield Lodge' having 
brought him under the notice of George H., the King appointed 
him to be landscape gardener at Windsor and Hampton Court, with 
a residence at the latter. For more than thirty years supreme in his 
own domain of art, and adding to genius graceful manners, good 
sense, and a kind heart. Brown was admitted to the confidence and 
friendship of men in the highest rank of society. In 1770 he was 
High Sheriff for the counties of Huntingdon and Cambridge in 
virtue of landed possessions there acquired, and filled the office 
with dignity and credit ; and at a later time his son Lancelot 
represented Leicester in Parliament. 

Cowper, not knowing the man thoroughly, satirised him in 

1 "Beauties of England and Wales," i. 287 (H). 



CHAP. XIII.] Collaterals of Charles, yd Baronet. 131 

stately verse, the poet being oppressed by the cost which attended 
Brown's great undertakings. Mason, in his " English Garden," 
more kindly wrote : 

" Him too, the living leader of thy powers 
Great Nature ! Him the Muse shall hail in notes, 
Which antedate the praise true Genius claims 
From just posterity. Bards yet unborn 
Shall pay to Brown that tribute fitliest paid 
In strains the beauty his own scenes inspire." 

While Hodgson, describing his earliest work at Kirkharle, very 
familiar to himself, says that " the magic hand of Brown contrived 
" to throw the sweetest charms into the fields of the place of his 
" nativity, and to convert the landscape around the mansion of 
" their lord into a woody theatre of statehest view." 

Lancelot Brown died in 1783. Returning from an evening 
party at Lord Coventry's to his daughter's house in Hertford 
Street, Mavfair, he fell dead in the street. Lord Coventry 
raised a monument to his memory at Croome, and Mason wrote 
the epitaph of which the last stanza is : 

" But know that more than Genius slumbers here, 

Virtues were his which Art's best pow'rs transcend ; 
Come, ye superior train, who these revere 
And weep the Christian, Husband, Father, Friena." 

Of " Capability's " brother, Mr. John Brown, Sir Charles 
Loraine's son-in-law, there is no such certain record. It is more 
than likely, however, that he became steward of the estate, and 
lived in the steward's house, for Sir Charles' successor, in his 
own writing in 1782, styles his Aunt Jane "Mrs. Brown, of 
Kirkharle.'" 

This lady survived her husband and died in her eighty-si.xth 
year, and was buried at Kirkharle 15th April, 1788." 

1 His own MS. family book. 

- Par. Resrister. 



Charles, yd Baronet. [chap, xiii 



.jFirst (ffousins uf ^l)irti Baronet. 

Thomas Loraine : — of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, eldest son, as is 
presumed, of Thomas Loraine, Esquire, brother of Sir Willian 
Loraine, second Baronet, — for he is described as one of the nephews 
of this Sir William in the marriage settlement of the third Baronet 
dated 7th February, 1733, and also in the Offerton title deed 
dated 21st November, 1748, both of which deeds are recorded 
among the evidences of the present chapter. 

FE^rwICK Loraine: — of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, second son, as 
is presumed, of the said Thomas Loraine, Esquire, for he is also 
named, in the two deeds quoted above, as one of the nephews of 
Sir William Loraine, second Baronet. 

These two gentlemen are included in the remarks, at the end 
of the list of collaterals in the preceding chapter, concerning the 
Young Pretender's Memorandum. 



EVIDENCES TO THE FOREGOING. 

Marriage Settlement of Third Baronet. 

a.— THIS INDENTURE Sextipartite made the 7th day of February in the 
7th year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George the 2nd by the Grace of God 
of Great Britain France and Ireland King Defender of the Faith and so forth 
and in the year of our Lord 1733 Between Sir William Loraine of Kirkharle 
in the County of Northumberland Baronet of the ist part Richard Smith of 



CHAP. XIII.] Charles^ 2)^d Baronet — Evidences. 133 

Enderby in the County of Leicester Esquire and William Potter of Hawkwell 
in the County of Northumberland Esquire of the 2nd part Sir William 
Williamson of Monkvvearmouth in the County of Durham Baronet and Henry 
Lambton of Lambton Hall in the said County of Durham Esquire of the 3rd 
part Charles Loraine of Kirkharle aforesaid Gentleman second son of the 
said Sir William Loraine of the 4th part Margaret Lambton Spinster of the 
5th part Richard Loraine of Kirkharle aforesaid Esquire Eldest Son and 
Heir Apparent of the said Sir William Loraine and Thomas Loraine and 
Fenwick Loraine Gentlemen Nephews of the said Sir William Loraine of the 
6th part WHEREAS a Marriage is by God's permission intended to be shortly 
had and solemnised between the said Charles Loraine and the said Margaret 
Lambton Now THIS INDENTURE WITNESSETH that for and in consideration 
of the said intended marriage so to be had and solemnized as aforesaid and 
of the sum of ;^3,ooo lawful money of Great Britain being part of the Marraige 
portion of the said Margaret Lambton to the said Sir William Loraine in hand 
paid by the consent and direction of the said Charles Loraine testified by his 
being a party to and executing these presents And of the sum of 5s. of like 
lawful money by the said Richard Smith and William Potter to the said Sir 
William Loraine in hand paid the receipt of which said several sums is hereby 
acknowledged by the said Sir William Loraine and for making a Jointure and 
providing a competent maintenance for the said Margaret Lambton in lieu 
and recompense of her Dower and Thirds at Common Law in case the said 
Marriage takes effect and she shall survive the said Charles Loraine her 
intended husband and for conveying setling and assuring of the Mannors 
messuages lands tenements and hereditaments hereafter mentioned for the 
uses intents and purposes and upon such trusts and subject to the limitations 
powers provisoes uses and agreements hereafter limitted declared and ex- 
pressed And for diverse other good causes and considerations thereunto 
especially moving He the said Sir William Loraine Hath GRANTED bargained 
sold aliened released and confirmed and by these presents Doth grant bargain 
sell alien release and confirm unto the said Richard Smith and William 
Potter (in their actual possession now being by force and virtue of 
a Bargain and Sale to them thereof made for one whole year by Indenture 
bearing date the day next before the day of the date of these presents and by 
force of the Statute made for transferring uses into possession) their heirs 
and assigns for ever All THOSE messuages lands tenements and hereditaments 
with their and every of their rights members and appurtenances and com- 
monly called or known by the name of Old Deanum alias Deanham East part 
situate lying and being in the parish of Hartburn in the said County of 
Northumberland and late in the tenure or occupation of Peter Forffar and 



134 Charles, yd Baronet. [chap. xiii. 

George Brown or the one of them their or the one of their undertenant or 
undertenants assignee or assigns and now in the tenure or occupation of 
VViUiam Heppel as tenant or farmer thereof And ALL THOSE messuages lands 
tenements and hereditaments with their and every of their rights members 
and appurtenances commonly called and known by the name of Old Denum 
alias Deanham West part situate lying and being in the parish of Hartburn 
aforesaid in the said County of Northumberland and late in the tenure or 
occupation of William Potts and Robert Storey or one of them their or one 
of their undertenant or undertenants Assignee or assigns and now in the 
tenure or occupation of Joseph Heppell as Tenant or Farmer thereof And 
ALL THOSE messuages lands tenements and hereditaments with their and every 
of their rights members and appurtenances commonly called and known by 
the name of New Denum alias Deanham situate lying and being in the 
Parish of Hartburn aforesaid in the said County of Northumberland and late 
in the tenure or occupation of Thomas Dobson George Bide and George 
Brown their some or one of their undertenant or undertenants assignee or 
assigns and now in the several tenures or occupations of George Bide 
William Henderson and Thomas Hedley as tenants or farmers thereof And 
ALL THOSE messuages lands tenements and hereditaments with their and every 
of their rights members and appurtenances commonly called and known by 
the name of Little Swinburn situate lying and being in the Parish of Collerton 
alias Chollerton in the said County of Northumberland and late in the tenure 
or occupation of William Taylor Andrew Taylor William Maugham and 
William Wilkinson some or one of them their some or one of their Under- 
tenant or undertenants assignee or assigns and now in the several tenures or 
occupations of Thomas Robson John Wilkinson Jeffrey Robson George Harle 
Edward Hedley and Michael Hedley as tenants or farmers thereof their 
undertenants or assigns All which said messuages lands tenements and 
hereditaments did heretofore belong unto Edward Swinburn late of Capheaton 
in the County of Northumberland Gentleman and are situate lying and being 
in the said several parishes of Hartburn and Collerton alias Chollerton and 
were conveyed unto the said Sir William Loraine by George Gregory Esquire 
Sir Thomas Hales Baronet Henry Cunningham Esquire Dennis Bond Esquire 
John Birch Serjeant at Law Sir John Eyles Baronet and Charles Long Esquire 
Commissioners nominated and appointed in and by several Acts of Parliament 
made in the reign of his late Majesty King George the First for sale of the 
forfeited estates in Great Britain and Ireland And ALSO ALL THOSE the said 
Sir William Loraine's three full fifth parts of all the Mannor or Lordship of 
Great Bavinglion in the said County of Northumberland situate lying and 
being on the South side of the said mannor or Lordship sometime heretofore 



CHAP. XIII.] Charles, yd Baronet — Evidences. 135 

in the ]50ssession or occupation of Joseph Yallowley and Thomas Yallowley 
John Lawson Robert -Lawson and James Smith as Tenants or farmers thereof 
with the rights members and appurtenances thereunto incident belonging or in 
anywise appertaining AND ALL AND SINGULAR the messuages lands tenements 
and hereditaments whatsoever of him the said Sir William Loraine situate 
lying and being within the Mannor or Lordship of Great Bavington aforesaid 
Together with all and singular messuages cottages houses outhouses edifices 
buildings dovecoats barns byars stables courts curtilages yards backsides 
garths gardens orchards tofts crofts lands arable and not arable meadows 
pastures feedings commons and common of pasture turbary moors marshes 
heaths waste grounds woods underwoods and trees and the soil and ground 
of all such woods underwoods and trees royalties liberties franchises juris- 
dictions mines minerals quarries colemines fishings waters watercourses 
and watering places ways paths passages entries easements rents services 
privileges profits commodities advantages emoluments hereditaments and 
appurtenances whatsoever to the said several and respective messuages lands 
tenements three fifth parts of the said Mannor or Lordship heredit^ and 
premises belonging or in anywise appertaining or to or with the same or anv 
of them now or at any time or times heretofore commonly demised letten held 
used occupied possessed or enjoyed or accepted reputed taken or known to 
be as part parcel or member thereof or of any of them respectively And the 
reversion and reversions remainder and remainders rents issues and profits 
thereof and of every part and parcel thereof And ALL the estate right title 
interest use trust possession property challenge claim and demand whatsoever 
either at Law or in equity of him the said Sir William Loraine of in unto or 
out of the same premises with the appurtenances and of in unto or out of 
every or any part or parcel thereof TO HAVE AND TO HOLD the said three 
fifth parts of the said Mannor or Lordship and also all the said messuages 
lands tenements and hereditaments and all and singular other the premises 
herein and hereby above granted and conveyed or mentioned or intended so 
to be with their and every of their rights members and appurtenances unto 
the said Richard Smith and William Potter their heirs and assigns To and 
for the several uses intents and purposes and upon the trusts and confidences 
and subject to and under the several limitations powers provisoes covenants 
and agreements hereinafter in and by these presents limited declared and 
expressed that is to say To THE USE and behoof of the said Sir William 
Loraine and his heirs until the said intended marriage shall be had and 
solemnized and from and after the solemnization thereof To THE USE and 
behoof of the said Charles Loraine for and during the term of his natural lift- 
without impeachment of or for any manner of waste and from and after the 



136 Charles, 2)^d Baronet. [chap. xiii. 

determination of that estate To THE USE and behoof of the said Richard 
Smith and William Potter and their heirs during the life of the said Charles 
Loraine In trust to preserve the contingent uses and estates hereinafter 
limited from being barred or destroyed and for that purpose to make entries 
and do any other lawful act or acts as occasion shall require But never- 
theless to permit and suffer the said Charles Loraine and his assigns to receive 
and take the rents issues and profits of all and singular the said premises to 
and for his and their own use and uses during his natural life And from and 
after the decease of the said Charles Loraine Then TO THE USE intent and 
purpose that the said Margaret Lambton the intended wife of the said 
Charles Loraine (in case the said marriage shall take effect and she shall 
survive him) shall and may have take and receive the annual sum or yearly 
rent charge of ;^35o of lawful money of Great Britain for and during the term 
of her natural life to be issuing and going out of and charged and chargeable 
upon all and every the premises and every part and parcel thereof to be pay- 
able and be paid half yearly at the feast of the purification of the Blessed Virgin 
Mary commonly called Candlemas Day and the Feast of S'. Peter ad Vincula 
commonly called Lammas day by equal payments without any deduction defalca- 
tion or abatement for or by reason of any taxes charges assessments or imposi- 
tions taxed charged assessed or imposed or to be taxed charged or imposed on 
the said premises or on the said sum of ;{^35o or any part thereof or on the said 
Margaret Lambton in respect thereof by authority of Parliament or otherwise 
howsoever the first payment to begin and be made on such of the said Feast 
days as shall next happen after the death of the said Charles Loraine And TO 
THIS FURTHER USE INTENT AND PURPOSE that if the said annual sum of ^^350 or 
any part thereof shall happen to be behind and unpaid by the space of twenty 
days next over and after any of the said Feasts or Days of payment whereon 
the same is hereby made payable That then and so often it shall and may be 
lawful to and for the said Margaret Lambton and her assigns during the term 
of her natural life to enter into and upon all and singular the said Mannor 
messuages lands tenements hereditaments and premises or any part thereof 
and to distrain and the distress and distresses then and there found to lead 
drive carry away and impound and in pound to detain until all the arrears of 
the said annual sum of £350 and the charges of taking such distress shall be 
fully paid and satisfied And in default of payment thereof by the space of 
five days next after the taking of such distress to sell the said distresses or 
any part thereof and thereout to pay the said arrears and charges rendering 
the overplus (if any be) to the owners of such goods so to be distrained And TO 
THIS FURTHER INTENT AND PURPOSE that if the Said annual sum or yearly rent 
charge of £2,50 shall happen to be behind or unpaid by the space of 40 days 



CHAP. XIII.] Charles, "^^rd Baronet — Evidences. 137 

after any of the said Feasts or days of payment whereon the same is hereby 
made payable That then and in such case it shall and may be lawful to and 
for the said Margaret Lambton and her Assignes during the term of her 
natural life into and upon the said premises to enter and the rents issues and 
profits thereof to have take and receive to her own use until therewith and 
thereby she shall be fully satisfied and paid all arrears of the said annual sum 
of ;^350 then due or which shall come and grow due during such possession 
together with all costs charges damages and expenses occasioned by getting 
obtaining or keeping such possession AND IT IS HEREBY DECLARED 
AND AGREED by and between all the said parties to these presents that the 
said annual sum of -^z^o hereinbefore limited unto the said Margaret Lambton 
the intended wife of the said Charles Loraine for her life as aforesaid shall be in 
the name and nature of her Jointure and in full of her dower and all right and title 
of Dower which she can or may claim of in or to the said premises or any other 
lands tenements or hereditaments the said Charles Loraine shall be seized of 
during the coverture between him and the said Margaret Lambton his intended 
wife and charged and chargeable with the said annual sum of £350 and the 
remedys for the recovery thereof To the use and behoof of the said Sir 
William Williamson and Henry Lambton their executors administrators and 
assigns for and during the term of 400 years to commence from the death of 
the said Charles Loraine and fully to be complete and ended upon the trusts 
hereinafter declared of for and concerning the same And from and after the 
expiration or sooner determination of the said term of 400 years or the 
performance of the trusts hereinafter declared touching the said term and 
estate which soever of them shall first happen charged and chargeable with 
the said annual sum of ;£350 and the remedies for recovery thereof To THK 
USE and Behoof of the first son of the body of the said Charles 
Loraine on the body of the said Margaret Lambton his intended wife 
lawfully to be begotten and of the heirs male of the body of such first 
son lawfully issuing And for want of such issue TO THE USE and 
behoof of the second son of the body of the said Charles Loraine on 
the body of the said Margaret Lambton his intended wife lawfully to be 
begotten and of the heirs male of the body of such second son lawfully 
issuing And for want of such issue TO THE USE and behoof of the 3rd 4th 
5th 6th 7th 8th gth loth and all and every other the son and sons of the body 
of the said Charles Loraine on the body of the said Margaret Lambton his 
intended wife lawfully to be begotten severally and successively one after 
another as they and every of them shall be in seniority of age and priority of 
birth and of the several and respective heirs male of the body and bodies of 
all and every such son and sons lawfully issuing the elder of such sons and 



138 Charles, yrd Baronet. [chap. xiii. 

the heirs male of his body lawfully issuing being always to be preferred 
before the younger of such sons and the heirs male of his body lawfully 
issuing And in default of such issue charged and chargeable as aforesaid 
To THE USE and behoof of the said Sir William Williamson and Henry 
Lambton their executors administrators and assigns for and during the term 
of 500 years to commence and begin from the time there shall be a failure in 
issue male of the said intended marriage and fully to be complete and ended 
without impeachment of waste Upon the trusts and confidences hereinafter 
mentioned and from and after the end expiration or other sooner determina- 
tion of the said term of 500 years charged and chargeable as aforesaid To 
THE USE and behoofe of the said Charles Loraine and the heirs male of his 
body lawfully to be begotten and for default of such issue charged and 
chargeable as aforesaid To THE USE and behoof of the said Richard Loraine 
and the heirs male of the body of the said Richard Loraine lawfully to be 
begotten and for default of such issue charged and chargeable as aforesaid 
To THE USE and behoof of the said Thomas Loraine and the heirs male of the 
body of the said Thomas Loraine lawfully to be begotten And for default of 
such issue charged and chargeable as aforesaid To THE USE and behoof of 
the said Fenwick Loraine and the heirs male of the body of the said Fenwick 
Loraine lawfully to be begotten And for default of such issue charged and 
chargeable as aforesaid To THE USE and behoof of the right heirs of the 
said Sir William Loraine for ever.i AND IT IS HEREBY CONCLUDED 
declared and agreed upon by and between all and every the said parties to these 
presents for them and their heirs respectively that one Fine Sur Cognizance 
de Droit come ceo and so forth intended to be acknowledged and levied of 
all and singular the said premises by the said Sir William Loraine and Dame 
Anne his wife to the said Richard Smith and William Potter and the heirs of 
one of them and that all and every other Fine and Fines assurance and 
assurances and conveyances in the Law whatsoever to be had made executed 
and perfected of the premises or any part thereof by and between the said 
parties to these presents or any of them or whereunto they or any of them 
shall be party or parties privy or privies And the full force virtue execution 
and effect of them and every of them shall be and enure and shall be con- 
strued adjudged deemed and taken to be and enure and is and are hereby 
declared to be and enure to the same uses intents and purposes and upon the 
same trusts and confidences as are herein and hereby above mentioned 
limitted and declared of for and concerning the said premises and to and for 

1 Here are omitted four and a half folios of the Deed dealing with children's 
portions, trustees, powers of leasing, &c-, &c. 



CHAP. XIII.] Charles, 2>r'i Baronet — Evidences. 139 

none other use intent or purpose whatsoever IN WITNESS whereof the said 
parties to these presents have interchangeably set their hands and seals the 
day and year first above written. 



W° LoRAiNE. Charles ( l.s. ) Loraine. 



Marg' l.s. Lambton. 





Signed Sealed and Delivered by the within named Sir William 
Loraine and Charles Loraine in the presence of us — ^Jn". Airey — Tho. Ouston. 

Signed Sealed and Delivered by the within named Margaret Lambton 
in the presence of Jno. Airey — Ed. Clarke. 

Received the day and year first within written the within menconed 
sume of Three thousand pounds being the consideration money within ex- 
pressed to be paid to me. I say received the same by me ;£3,ooo — 
W. Loraine. Witnesses to the signing hereof — Jn" Airey — Tho. Ouston. 



Marriage Bond of Third Baronet. 

b. — Know all men by these Presents THAT We Charles Loraine of 
Kirkharle in ye County of Northumberland Gentleman and THOMAS OuSTON 
of y same Parish and County Clerk are held and firmly bound unto y« Right 
Rev*". Father in God Edward by Divine Providence Lord Bishop of 
Durham and unto y" R'. Worshipf. Wadham Chandler Master of Arts his 
OflBcial in y^ sum of two hundred pounds of good and lawful money of Great 
Britain to be paid unto the said R'. Rev''. Father his Official or to their certain 
Attorney their Executors Administrators or Assigns To which payment well 
and truly to be made We oblige ourselves and either of us by him self and 
jointly for the whole our and either of our Heirs Executors and Administrators 
firmly by these Presents sealed with our Seals. DATED the nineteenth Day 
of February in the Seventh year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord GeoRGE 
y'= Second by the Grace of God of Great Britain France and Ireland King 



I40 Charles, yd Baronet. [chap. xiii. 

Defender of the Faith and so forth and in the Year of our Lord One thousand 
seven hundred and thirty-three. 

The Condition of the above written Obligation is such That if there 
shall not hereafter appear any lawful Let or Impediment by reason of any 
Pre-Contract Consanguinity Affinity or any other just cause whatsoever but 
that Charles Loraine and Margret Lambton of y'= Parish of Chester-le- 
Street and Diocese of Durham may lawfully marry together And that there is 
not any Suit depending before any Judge ecclesiastical or civil for or concern- 
ing any such Pre-Contract And THAT the consent of the Parents or others 
the Governours of the said parties be thereunto first had and obtain'd And 
THAT they cause their said marriage to be openly solemnized in the face of 
the Parish Church of Chester-le-Street or Chappel of Harrowton between the 
hours of Eight and Twelve of the Clock in the forenoon And do and SHALL 
save harmless and keep indemnified the abovenam'd R' Rev** Father his 
Official his Surrogates and all others his Officers and Successors in Office for 
and concerning the Premises. 

Then the said obligation to be void or else to be and remain in full 
force and virtue. 

THO. OUSTON. ( L.S. j 



(^.- ^a 



Sealed and delivered (being first 
duly stamped) in the presence of 

John Walton. 



I do hereby certifie y' y'= above 
bound Charles Loraine was sworn 
the day and year above written 
Before me 

John Walton, Surrogate. 



CHAP. XIII.] CJiarlcs^ yd Baronet — Evidences. 141 



Will of Third Baronet. 

{Certified Copy.) 

c. — -In the Name of God Amen I Sir Charles Loraine of Kirkharle 
in the County of Northumberland Baronet being of sound and disposing mind 
and memory do think fit to make the following disposition of my worldly 
affairs And first I do order and direct that my body be interred in the Church 
of Kirkharle amongst my ancestors in such decent manner as my dear wife 
Dorothy Loraine shall direct so as the expense thereof do not exceed the sum 
of Fifty pounds And I do order and appoint that all and every the debts 
which shall be justly due and owing from me at the time of my death be with 
all convenient speed fully satisfyed and paid And I do give and bequeath to 
my said dear wife Dorothy Loraine the use of all my plate bedding linnen and 
household furniture whatsoever untill my son William Loraine shall attain to 
his age of twenty one years (if she so long continues my Widow) And I do 
hereby request her to give unto my Executors hereafter named a true and 
perfect Inventory of the same as soon after my decease as the affairs of my 
family will admit And from and after my said son shall attain to the age of 
twenty one years or marriage of my said wife which shall first happen then I 
do give all my said plate bedding linen and household furniture unto my said 
son William Loraine And I do give and devise all and every my manners 
messuages lands tenements and hereditaments whatsoever situate lying and 
being in the Countys of Durham and Northumberland and in the Town and 
County of Newcastle upon Tyne with their and every of their appurtenances 
and all other my messuages lands tenements hereditaments and reall Estate 
whatsoever and wheresoever unto my loving friends Henry Lambton of 
Lambton in the said County of Durham Esquire Lancelot Allgood of Hexham 
in the said County of Northumberland Esquire James Mylott of Lambton 
aforesaid Gentleman and John Richardson of the said Town and County of 
Newcastle upon Tyne Gentleman and their heirs for ever To the uses Upon 
the trusts and under and subject to the powers provisoes and limitations 
hereinafter also expressed (that is to say) To the use of them the said Henry 
Lambton Lancelot Allgood James Mylott and John Richardson their executors 
administrators and assigns for and during and unto the full end and term of 
Five hundred years from my death without impeachment of waste Upon such 
trusts and for such purposes and subject to such provisoes and agreements a.-^ 
are hereinafter mentioned And from and after the determination thereof To 
the use of my son William Loraine and the heirs of his body and for default 



142 Charles, ird Baronet. [chap. xiii. 

of such issue To the use of my son Charles Loraine and the heirs of his body 
And for default of such issue to the use of my son Lambton Loraine and the 
heirs of his body and for default of such issue To the use of my son James 
Thomas Loraine and the heirs of his body And for default of such issue to 
the use of all and every other my son and sons and the heirs of his and their 
body and bodies the elder of such son and sons and the heirs of his 
and their body and bodies to take before the younger of such son 
and sons and the heirs of his and their body and bodies And for default 
of such issue To the use of all and every the daughter and daughters 
of me the said Sir Charles Loraine to take as tenants in common 
and not as joint tenants and the heirs of the body of such daughter 
and daughters respectively And in case of failure of any such daughter 
and daughters and their issue To the use of my other daughter 
or daughters in tail generall in like manner as tenants in common 
And for default of such issue to the use of my own right heirs And as to for 
and concerning the said term and estate for Five hundred years herein and 
hereby above devised or limitted to the use of the said Henry Lambton 
Lancelot Allgood James Mylott and John Richardson as aforesaid I do hereby 
declare the same to be so devised to them as aforesaid Upon the trusts and 
confidences hereafter mentioned (that is to say) Upon this Special Trust 
and confidence that they the said Henry Lambton Lancelot Allgood James 
Mylott and John Richardson and the survivors and survivor of them and the 
Executors and administrators of such survivor shall and do forth and out of 
the yearly and other rents and profits of the said premises and of every or 
any part thereof or by sale demise or mortgage of the same premises or any 
part thereof for all or any part of the said term or by all and every or any of 
the said ways or means or by such other lawfuU and reasonable ways or 
means as they or any of them shall in their discretion think fit levy raise and 
pay unto my said loving wife Dorothy Loraine or her assigns yearly during 
her natural life (if she so long continue my Widow) One Annuity or yearly 
rent or sum of Two hundred pounds lawfull money of Great Britain clear of 
all taxes and deductions by equal half yearly payments upon the first day of 
May and the eleventh day of November in every year the first payment 
thereof to be made on which of the said days shall first happen next after my 
decease which said Annual or yearly sum is to be paid to her upon this Con- 
dition only that she accept the same in lieu barr and full satisfaction of all 
such dower and thirds as she can or may have claim or demand by from or 
out of all or any of my reall estate whatsoever And do by some Instrument 
in writing at the request of the said Trustees or of my said sons or the one of 
them accept thereof accordingly and not otherwise And upon this further 



CHAP. XIII.] Charles^ yd Baronet — Evidences. 143 

trust to levy raise and pay by the ways and means aforesaid unto my said son 
William Loraine or his assigns yearly and every year after my decease untill 
he shall attain the age of twenty one years such sum or sums of money not 
exceeding in the whole in any one year the sum of Two hundred pounds as 
they my said Trustees or the survivors or survivor of them shall think fitt for 
his cloathing maintenance and education And upon this further Trust to 
levy raise and pay by the ways and means aforesaid unto each of my said 
three sons Charles Loraine Lambton Loraine and James Thomas Loraine or 
their respective assigns yearly and every year after my decease for and 
during the term of their naturall lives the yearly rent or sum of Fifty pounds 
by half yearly payments at the days and times aforesaid The first payment 
thereof to be made upon which of the said days shall first happen next after 
my decease And upon this further trust to levy raise and pay by the ways and 
means aforesaid the sum of One thousand and five hundred pounds to each of 
my said sons Charles Loraine Lambton Loraine and James Thomas Loraine 
when they shall respectively attain to the age of twenty-one years or the same 
or any part thereof sooner at the discretion of my said Trustees or the Survivors 
or Survivor of them for putting them my said sons or any of them to any 
Trade or Business or procuring any preferment or promotion for them or any 
of them respectively with interest for the same from the time of my death at the 
rate of Three pounds yearly for every hundred pounds And if they or any 
of them shall happen to dye before that age then the sum or portion of such 
of them as shall dye before that age shall not be raised or paid And upon 
this further trust to levy raise and pay by the ways and means aforesaid unto 
every other younger son and daughter of me the said Sir Charles Loraine 
whether born in my lifetime or after my decease if any besides the said 
Charles Loraine Lambton Loraine and James Thomas Loraine the sum of 
One thousand pounds when they shall respectively attain to their ages of 
twenty one years with interest for the same from the time of my death at the 
rate of Three pounds per cent, per annum as aforesaid But the sum or portion 
of such of them as shall dye before that age shall not be raised or paid And 
also to each of such sons the yearly sum of Fifty pounds a piece and to each 
of such daughters the yearly sum of Forty pounds during their natural lives 
and to be paid half yearly at the days and times aforesaid the first payment 
to be made upon which of the said days shall first happen next after my 
decease But if it shall happen that I shall leave only one Girl and one son 
then Upon trust to levy raise and pay to such Girl whether born in my life- 
time or after my decease the sum of One thousand five hundred pounds at her 
age of twenty one years with interest for the same from the time of my death 
at the rate of Three pounds per cent, per annum as aforesaid But the said 



144 Charles^ 2)^d Baronet. [chap, xiii- 

sum or portion of One thousand five hundred pounds is not to be raised or 
paid in case she shall not attain to that age and also the sum of Forty pounds 
yearly during her natural life to be paid half yearly at the days and times 
aforesaid the first payment to be made on which of the said days shall first 
happen next after my decease And upon this further trust to levy raise and 
pay by the ways and means aforesaid all my just debts of what nature soever 
the same be whether upon mortgages bonds notes simple contracts or other- 
wise which my personal Estate shall not be sufficient to satisfye And from 
and after the execution and performance of the said Trusts and the charges to 
be expended in and about the execution of the same the said term shall cease 
without prejudice to any mortgage or sale to be made in pursuance of the said 
Trusts And I do hereby direct that the severall Annuities shall be 
paid without deduction for taxes or otherwise And if at any time 
during the minority of my eldest son the present Incumbent of the 
Vicarao-e of Kirkharle shall happen to dye and the same shall thereby 
or otherwise become vacant then my Will and mind is and I do hereby 
request and desire my said Trustees or the Survivors or Survivor of them to 
present thereto such person and in such manner that he may upon request 
resign the same so that any one of my younger sons who shall take Orders 
and qualifye himself to hold the same may be presented thereto when and as 
soon as he shall be so qualifyed and ready and willing to accept thereof 
And as to all such sum and sums of money as I shall have in my Custody at 
the time of my death or which shall be then owing to me either upon Mort- 
gages in fee or for years bonds bills notes or other Security or Securities 
whatsoever And all other my personal Estate whatsoever not hereinbefore 
otherwise disposed of I do give and devise the same unto them the said 
Henry Lambton Lancelot Allgood James Mylott and John Richardson their 
heirs executors administrators and assigns according to the natures thereof 
respectively Upon trust to apply the same in the first place towards the pay- 
ment of my just debts and funeral expences and the overplus (if any be) shall 
be in trust for my said son William Loraine his Executors administrators and 
assigns And I do appoint my said wife Guardian both of the Estates and 
persons of my said sons William Loraine Charles Loraine Lambton Loraine 
and James Thomas Loraine and of all such other children as I shall have 
either born in my lifetime or after my death during their respective minorities 
(if she so long continues my Widow) And from and after her death or 
marriage then I do appoint them the said Henry Lambton Lancelot Allgood 
James Mylott and John Richardson Guardians of my said children during their 
respective minorities And I do make and appoint them the said Henry 
Lambton Lancelot Allgood James Mylott and John Richardson joint Executors 




CHAP. XIII.] Charles, yd Barotiet — Evidences. 145 

of this my last Will and Testament upon the several trusts aforesaid In 
witness whereof I have to this my last Will and Testament set my hand and 
seal this fourth day of June in the year of our Lord one thousand seven 
hundred and fifty four. 4 yt 

Signed sealed published and declared by the said Testator Sir Charles 
Loraine as and for his last Will and Testament in the presence of us who in 
his presence and at his request have subscribed our name as witnesses hereto. 

Matt" Scafe. 

Tho' Richardson. 

Tim" Phillipson. 

This Copy agrees with the Original Will of S'' Charles Loraine Baronet 
deceased (delivered out of Court to and remaining in the hands of Dame 
Dorothy Loraine his Widow and Relict) being duly compared and examined 
therewith this Third day of January 1757 by me and which I attest. 

Ralph Trotter, 

Register and Notary Publick. 

.\dministration (with the Will annexed) of the goods of Sir Charles 
Loraine late of Kirkharle Baronet deceased was granted on or about the 
3rd January 1757 to Dame Dorothy Loraine of Kirkharle Widow; Henry 
Lambton Esq. Lancelot Allgood Esq. James Mylott Gent, and John 
Richardson Gent, the Executors named in the said Will having renounced 
Probate. 



d. — Deeds relating to the Kirkh.\rle property. 

20 April 1749. — Release by way of Mortgage to Samuel Shields for 
;£6ooo and interest made between Thomas Sanderson of Lincoln's Inn Fields, 
Middlesex Esq: of the ist part Henry Simon of the parish of St. Clement's 
Middlesex Esq : of the 2nd part William Lambton of Lincoln's Inn Mid- 
dlesex Esq: of the 3rd part (all by direction of Sir Charles Loraine Bt.) Sir 
Charles Loraine Bt. of the City of Durham of the 4th part and Samuel Shields 



146 Charles, yd Baronet. [chap. xiii. 

of Newcastle upon Tyne Hoastman ^ of the 5th part. Quotes the Indentures 
of Lease and Release bearing date respectively the 30th April and ist of May 
1724 (temp. 2nd Baronet). 

20 April 1749. — Assignment of a term of 500 years by Mrs. French 
Administratrix de bonis non of the late Leonard Streate trustee for the late 
Charles Sanderson (by direction of the above mentioned Thomas Sanderson 
and others) to Richardson trustee for the aforesaid Samuel Shields. 

e. — Deeds relating to the Deanham property. 

8 June 1743- — Deed to suffer a recovery, Sir Charles Loraine Bt. to 
Thomas Honzell. 

8 October 1747. — Mortgage and term of 500 years. Sir Charles Loraine 
Bt. to John Dent. 

9 April 1750. — Assignment of Mortgage. John Dent by consent of 
Sir Charles Loraine Bt. to Nicholas Walton and others. 

18 March 1758. — Assignment of a term of 500 years. Nicholas Walton 
and Thomas Airay to Dame Dorothy Loraine wife of Sir Charles Loraine Bt. 

28 August 1776. — Assignment of a term. Dame Dorothy Loraine to 
Walter Trevelyan. 

Note. — All the above deeds are sealed by Sir Charles Loraine with the 
traditional Arms bearing the Ulster hand in an escutcheon on the fess 
point. 

/. — Deeds relating to the Offerton property. 

21 November 1748. — Lease for a year and bargain for sale to Stafford 
Squire of certain lands and premises at Offerton heretofore the estate and 
inheritance of the late Sir William Loraine Bt. Made between Sir Charles 
Loraine Bt. of the city of Durham Mary Loraine of Kirkharle Spinster John 
Brown of Kirkharle Gentleman and Jane his wife (which said Sir Charles is 
the only son and heir and which Mary Loraine and Jane Brown are the only 
daughters of the late Sir William Loraine Baronet of Kirkharle deceased) 

' The Company of Hostmen of Newcastle dated from 1600. Its duties were to 
entertain strangers, answer for their conduct, and supervise their sales and purchases. 
It became important through its monopoly in coal. (Surtees Society publications ; 
Quaritch and others, London.) 



CHAP. XIII.] 



Charles, "^rd Baronet— Evidences. 



H7 



William Charlton Richard Charlton and Edward Charlton (three of the sons 
of Forster Charlton of Lee Hall Gentleman and grandsons of the late Sir 
William Loraine Bt.) Thomas Loraine and Fenwick Loraine of the town and 
county of Newcastle Gentlemen (two of the nephews of the late Sir William 
Loraine Bt.) of the one part and Stafford Squire of Furniwell Inn London 
Gentleman of the other part. 

These are some of the signatures to the Deed. 







"f^nl'V^-^i 



£Un^ 



22 November 1748. — Release of an estate at Offerton : Sir Charles 
Loraine Bt. and others to Stafford Squire Gentleman. Quotes (i) the Will of 
the late Sir William Loraine Bt. dated 19 September 1737 in which he devised 
his Offerton estate unto Richard Smith of Enderby Esquire Nathaniel Ogle of 
Kirkley Esquire John Fenwick of Bywell Esquire William Potter of Hawkwell 
Esquire and their heirs ; Also the codicils to the said Will dated respectively 
the 14 June 1739 and 19 February 1740. Recites(2) that the said Sir William 
Loraine Bt. died on or about the 22 January 1742. Quotes (3) certain 
Chancery proceedings of 9 July 1746 and an order in the said suit dated 
3 February 1746-7 and (4) report of Chancery proceedings of 20 July 1747 
enabling the said estate at Offerton to be bought by Mr. Stafford Squire for 
the sum of ;{^i6oo. 

Note. — It is doubtful whether this sale took place, as is explained on 
page 125 ante. 



o 

< 

o 

w 
w 

o 

p 
w 

Oh 



P 3 






• ' V 






-I 



[\- 



e 

►J 00 



•S-r 

l2~ 



=: o 
^ 






- o ^ 









c '"^ >^ o 
— ■— ^ fe- 
o o ~ IS- 



iSd 






Ih — 



C ii 



9. •*.B !" 5 



o -a 



_: 




-i: 


.ti 




f^ 


















H 


:S 




■s 


>^S 


s 


^^-3 


1—1 

d 


f*^ 


1 


5 




-y 


O 


^^3 


s 


^ 


o 


'i 


II 

c 




II 


II 






















c 
















^ 


1^ 




< 


s 








II: — 



■3° 






^^ s 

■5 o £ 
Ih— - 

S o 

i! 

H * 



ti 'X t/T 



-Ij 



£." c c c 



(J 




^ 












Ci 


J2 


« 










- 


c 


i 


■« 










M 


m 


^ 


O 










() 




en 




II 




11 












if^ 




C 





s 


























'r> 


m 


a; 


ji 


"o 




O, 


« 


■b 


^ 


f-i 


c 


is 


c: 




> 


.b 


f- 


"3 










II 


II 




II 


















"-^ 


ii 




M 




M 




s 




dvo 












-h 




o\ 





























Ei 








.« 


00 






















^ 






































c< 


" 






, 










ts 


T 




s 


o-M 


I^ 






>,^o 1 


o 


H 


"c 


w^ 




o 


m 


rt 


M 


H 





s 


Ih 






























o 









O hJ 






Cjtn ° o 
II- 



-~ ?■«- = 

— 5 tn O 



o 2 
c c 



■"2 S-g_. 
g cfi U & ^ 






1^^ 


I 










s 


~& 





£ 








r*- 


^ 
































-f 




^^ 


-^ 






yT 


J 


- >^ 


« 


2, 


O 


^2 




^rt 


rt 


















II 


II 

1 
1 


^siils 

a « 2 = rt 


a. 
t 

rt 


^ 


i 


ro T^ u^\0 


tN.00 



go-OS 



>o 



. =« 



° '" -c-g vg 



_ a, « _ 



3 -2 J 



2-° ■ 



S " .i: 'o n -S ^ ■§ "c < "b .H 2 -^ 



^ ° ° 
Q ^ OS 
£5 "2 



-ill 



"5 — - 



r^ »^ u^vO r^OO CS O 



»T-i /^ y vn .X 



Ov 



c o 



t/n 






K. 



gW o 



O o 

■5)M 



o x: 

2;u 



"- ° 3 u ^ 3^ S ^ 
-- . ° g pi — 



<iil>3pq K 



~^i^'-i _ Si o 









w ^ 




z-s 








< i: 






c^ S 




O^ 




'"' c 






o ^ 













« C^ cr 00 

3 O O [^ *^ 

T3 V, -C -vo 1 
. O -J^ C CTvrC 

■5 "S ^ f^ ^ '^ 
o jsTS y >; " 

II-- 



Sir 



I" 






^ 


t ^ 




■£ X3 ' 


c 


M- 




£ g g 




«^ 






<S 




DWA 
















-^ Tf Ln 


■^^ 








l*-. 








o 
















i 


1 £ 


S' 


CT. 


'o 


r-.^o 1 




^5 




Er ' 


i 

|1_ 


■s £ 

00 c/5 


£ 


o 








Ir 








c 


i cC 






o 


o . 






^ 


^S 


£ 






s_- 


^ 


■* 


-J 


og 


3 


t^ 


c 


i^ c 


•^ 


X 


^O 


^ 


-g 


1 — 1 








^- 






^ 












Odo 








O ri. 






c 
















-►3 


P 






x 






S- 


s • 






(2 


-■s 






cT 








o 


o"5" 






s 


o_« 


■^ 






r^ 




« 




t-^ 




-J 


g; i. 






s 


^ " 


H 








u 




":5 


§"1 


_d 




'S 


jW 







cf 


i^od 






o 


m 






6 








3 


■s^ 




„ 


JS 


VO -^ 




C- 






c ^ . « 



c 




- 


2-^ 










J3 


o 

>> 




& 


6 


ST 




u 




'ri 




" 


X 


Sm 


c 


S 


>- 


"q 


J^ 1 








11, 






?^ 






c 






< 






>> 


d 




■g 


" 




jl- 


rt 




^ 


£ 




3 






CO 


p 


1 


>^ 


















£ 


00 


' — ■ ~ 


"Q 


M 




c 


c 










'"' 


> 










c 


>^ 










^ 


O 










£ 


E 




:i 


E 
c 


-c 






-c 


Q 


oo 






00 








^ 






_a 




CaO 




Pu 


c 


« 


S 


•= 




'3 








o> 








c 




"_ 








fc 




IS 


PQ 








o 


>^ 


c 


3 


2 


c 
< 


T3 


►^ 


\L 






ir 






c 


£ 




o 


cj 




s 




■fO 


1 


3 

Q 


^ 


►3 






;^ 


o 










- c 






2 


p^ 


& 


E 


s. 


JIT 


•^ 


^ 





> 


t^ 


- « 



- * n i. 



en c -!2-t^ 

— , O c ,, ~ 






6 CtvT c 
2 p^ o 

1- rt 00 -^ - 



- " 3 S.S5' 



'11 



>.£ 

§►3 



8^ 



' _c ^2 *o 




o 



o 

w 
w 

o 

Q 

w 



Q ro -a 



a S 



?■ tc 



- ffi 



CO 3 
r^ O 



5 o . 



Ml 

is s 



^.i 




Ih 

= ~ ^ " o S 
S -3 ji = S = 

"J ^8 lis 4 

OS ^£.^.= .j 



o = 



i^o 



p . .•t:.ii a 






D^ S 









S Jr 


"« 


-a S 






6 >^(i^ 


|h 


S 2 o 


Ih 


":— t: 












SX ri-a 






-Jl 


1 

ert M 

Whi 

. i6 

r. same 



- o •- ^ 



s:e- 






' 2 N 

j vo T3 OO 



&=■ 



•^ '^ c ■ 



_2 " "t: ^ "^ ' 

■"^ ■§ CI ^ ' 
S IS'o 



°.s ° 



S 00 



— oo j: K 



1 


„- 


M 














i 


(55 


' 


c 


s 




o 








TJ 




9 


3 






J3 










° 


1 




_o 




"§ 




.s 


r^ 


s 


■^ 




u 




_]S. 




^O 




_> 


(U 


(S 


c 


^ 


p 


13 


3i 






C 




ii 


rt 








1 


g* 


^ 


'o 


w 


^ 










o 












S) 


j= 








^ 


^ 


o 










01 






& 


x; 


.N 


^_ 







o 




a 






h 








.„ 












X 














S 


_sz 

















s 


c 


"•£ 



a. a. 



c -^ S 
§ o „« 



IK-^:: 



If— 



S-2 



S 4-i 



&■< B. 



a> Ji (u ri 



- = 22 
"if 



^>£ -^ ^ 5 g I 
J S ^ -S £ K 'J5 



r- 


-7^ 


^r 


^ 


^ 




< 


s 


;:;:: 


- 




j:; 


o o 


J 












•fei 




Q 


o 


















J 


Q 




X 




















i^ 


U 


(/3 












o 






o 


,„ 


■c 




c 


o 


c/2 












M 


?? 


r^ 



= Q 1 



s s « s 



■S S S s 



o „ «.c 

©■J o-^ 



„• 


c 


r. 


Ti 


& 


'5)6 


■i: 




W 


OJ 


c 






























O T3 




u 


o 


a 



.2 E-^ 

ill 



o X rt 



To face page 153 




WILLIAM. 4X11 BAROXET. 
From a Portrait stipfoseJ by RAEliURN. 



CHAP. XIV.] William y ^th Baronet. 153 



SIR WILLIAM LORAINE, 4TH BARONET. 

h. 1749 ; st'cc. 1755 ; d. i8og. 

Once again the title and estates devolved upon a child in the 
person of the late Baronet's eldest son, now Sir William, who was 
under six years of age when his father died. He was born at 
Hawkwell, Stamfordham, on the 17th June, 1749, and baptised by 
Dr. Baker, vicar of this parish, his sponsors being Henry Lambton, 
Esquire, James Mylott, Esquire, and his own mother ; and, as 
already stated, he grew up to man's estate under his mother's 
guardianship. 

He was educated at Eton and Christ's College, Cambridge, 
being admitted to the latter i6th December, 1767, and, at the age 
of twenty-seven, married Hannah, eldest daughter of Sir Lancelot 
Allgood of Nunwick, Knight, who at the same time parted with 
his second daughter to Sir William's brother, Lambton. So there 
was a double marriage ceremony at Simonburn Church on the 
19th October, 1776, when the Rev. Jeffery Clarkson, vicar of 
Kirkharle, united the two couples. 

Sir William was a Justice of the Peace and Deputy Lieutenant 
of Northumberland, served as High SheriiT in 1774, and was 
appointed at one time to act as Vice-Lieutenant of the county 
during the absence of the Duke of Northumberland. He sold, 
in the year 1785, the ancient Durham property of the family^ to 

1 Evid. d. 



154 William, ^th Baronet. [chap. xiv. 

Major-General John Lambton, of Harraton and Lambton Castle, 
brother to the first wife of the third Baronet ; and, among 
domestic items recorded by himself in his family book, is the 
admission of his five eldest children to a share in the Equitable 
and Universal Tontine at Bristol, under the Tontine Act of 

1793- 

Prior to 1795, and probably soon after the great banking panic 
of February, 1793, which affected alike London and the provinces, 
consequent on the execution of Louis XVL, the renewal by 
France of war against England, and the difficulty of obtaining 
specie. Sir William Loraine undertook the responsibility of 
joining as a partner the Tyne Bank at Newcastle, then being 
carried on by Mr. George Baker, of Elemore, and others. A 
considerable movement had been lately in progress among the 
chief landowners of Northumberland and Durham to support the 
banks of Newcastle in providing financial facilities for the agri- 
cultural and commercial communities. The " Old Bank " of 
Newcastle, afterwards identified with the names of the Baronets 
White-Ridley, founded in 1755, was one of the ver\' earliest 
provincial banks in the whole country ; the " Exchange Bank " 
stood second to it in Newcastle alone ; and the " Tyne Bank," 
founded in 1777. stood third. 

The panic of 1793 and failure of specie had caused all banks 
in the town to suspend payment, but great public meetings were 
held on the 8th and 9th April of that year, at which confidence 
was unanimously expressed in the banks of Sir Matthew White- 
Ridley and Co., of Messrs. Surtees and Co., the Tyne Bank, and 
that of Messrs. Lambton and Co. ; and a committee of fifteen 
gentlemen was appointed to report on the best means of restoring 
credit. This committee reported on the loth April that they 
found in these four banks a stability far beyond their expectations, 
and in the bankers' private fortunes — which these noblemen and 
gentlemen had staked — a securitv almost without limit ; and thev 



CHAP. XIV.] William, ^th Baronet. 155 

advised that all persons connected with the landed or commercial 
interests of the town and the adjoining counties should enter into 
a guarantee for the space of twelve months, securing to holders of 
the notes of these banks — of which ;^230,ooo worth were in cir- 
culation — the full sums due upon them. The guarantee was at 
once subscribed for by one hundred and forty-eight people in 
various sums amounting in all to £2^q,'joo, while North Shields 
guaranteed an additional ^"60,500, and South Shields ^30,000 At 
the same time the great body of merchants and wholesale trades- 
men notified that thev would continue to take the said notes in 
payment, as did also the Duke of Northumberland and other great 
landowners in respect of their rents. 

The Newcastle meeting was followed by one previously con- 
vened by the High Sheriff of the county and held in London at 
the St. Albans Tavern on the 15th of April, the Duke of Portland, 
the Earls of Carlisle, jersey, Scarborough, Tankerville, Strathmore, 
Lord Delaval, and others, being present. This meeting passed a 
resolution approving the vigorous measures taken in Newcastle for 
supporting the credit of the four banks, thanking the Mayor, and 
pledging its members to receive the notes of the banks in 
payment. 

When Sir William Loraine took to banking, the country was 
much unsettled by the war. Although Lord Howe had just won a 
victory, and England was gaining successes everywhere, fears of 
an immediate invasion were abroad, and for some months in 1795 
the coasts of Northumberland and Durham were one long camp 
of infantry, artillery, militia, fencibles, and volunteers. Again, in 
February, 1797, when some 1,200 French soldiers got a temporary 
footing in Wales, a great scare was created and the lack of specie 
once more hampered the Newcastle banks, necessitating a sus- 
pension of payment in gold ; but the programme of 1793 was again 
followed in order to restore confidence ; the Duke of Northumber- 
land especially published in the northern newspapers his intention 



156 William, A^th Baronet. [chap. xiv. 

of taking the notes of the four banks in payment of rents, in his 
wish to alleviate the distress of the country ; and after a time pay- 
ments were resumed. So black, however, had been the outlook, 
that an Order in Council had been issued on the 26th February 
to the effect that the Bank of England should suspend its cash 
payments, and Five per cent. Consols went down to ysf . 

In this year Sir William had the misfortune to lose his wife, 
Dame Hannah, who had borne him eight children. She died on 
the 5th June, 1797, after twenty years of wedded life, and was 
buried on the iith^ in the chancel of Kirkharle Church, where the 
slab covering her tomb is thus inscribed : — 

" Here lies the Body of 

Dame Hannah Loraine 

Wife of Sir William Loraine Baronet 

who died June the 5th 1797 

aged 44 years." 

The affairs of the Tyne Bank now went smoothly for some time, 
and the victory of the Nile gave fresh heart to the nation. 

In 1799, Sir William, being then fifty years old, married a 
second wife, namely Frances, only surviving daughter and heiress 
of the late Francis Campart, Esquire, of London, a gentleman of 
French extraction. This Mr. Campart and Mr. James Vere, 
banker, of Kensington Gore, a friend of Sir William, had married 
a pair of sisters, and the Veres had given a home to Mistress 
Frances after the death of her father and re-marriage of her mother 
to a Mr. Greaves, so that among friends she was regarded more as 
the niece of Mr. Vere than as the daughter of her parents. The 
wedding took place on the 5th November at St. Margaret's Church, 
Westminster, and this union added six children to Sir William's 
already numerous family. 

But the risks of the banking enterprise were by no means 

^ Parish Rea;. 



CHAP. XIV.] Williaiii^ J\th Baronet. 157 

over ; for, after the short peace which followed the Treaty of 
Amiens, the renewed declaration of war by France in 1803, with 
Napoleon's preparations for the subjugation of England, created a 
fresh panic ; and the banking story of 1793 and 1797 was almost 
e.xactly repeated in Northumberland. Still Sir William and his 
bank stuck to their guns ; while Surtees & Co., one of the four 
banks whose stability was rated so high, decided to yield to the 
stress, and gave up the business altogether. 

Sir William was a tall large man, with a countenance expres- 
sive of great benevolence. He was endowed with a character of 
real excellence, and was highly esteemed by all who knew him, 
and beloved by the poor, many of whom were employed in his 
works of improvement. In these he emulated his grandfather ; 
although he removed the fountains and gardens created under the 
advice of Brown, doing his utmost, however, to preserve " the tall 
" forest trees which shelter and diversify the adjoining ground." 
He drained the flat land on the north side of the house, pulled 
down the village, and rebuilt it on a site further away to the west- 
ward and on a regular plan, repaired the chancel of the church, 
and new roofed the body of the mansion house to which he added 
two wings and a suite of offices behind. The house being thus 
enlarged, his eldest son, after marrying a younger cousin of Dame 
Frances Loraine, came with his wife to reside there, and children 
were born in the house to father and son concurrently. His 
last work was to build a new farm house on his property at Little 
Swinburn.^ 

Towards the close of Sir William's life he was troubled by a 
long illness which ended in pleurisy, and on the 19th December, 
1809, he died in the sixty-first year of his age. He was buried on 
the 26th of the same month" in the chancel of Kirkharle Church 



1 " .\ Hist, of North''," iv. 302 
^ Parish Reg. 



158 William, A,th Baronet. [chap. xiv. 

next to his wife Hannah, his tomb being on the north side of hers 
and the covering stone carrying an inscription as follows : — 

" Here lies the Body of 
Sir William Loraine Baronet 
who died Dec^ 19th, 1809, aged 60 years and 6 months. 
He married first Hannah Eldest Daughter of Sir Launcelot Allgood of 
Nunwick Knight by whom he had Jane who died young, Charles, 
William, Isabella, John Lambton, Edward Fenwick who died an 
Infant, Anne Eliza, & Henrietta. 
Second, Frances only surviving Daughter of Francis Campart of 
London, by whom he had Frances Vere, Henry James, Caroline, 
Edward, Emily, and Vincent who died an Infant." 

In his Will ^ he confirms a Settlement on his second wife and 
the whole of his younger children, raising the portions of the ten 
surviving ones to ;^3,ooo apiece ; leaving all other property real 
and personal to his eldest son, the sole executor. But he also 
orders his trustees to raise by mortgage or sale of all or any of his 
real estate such money, additional to his personalty, as will suffice 
to pay the debts " really and justly due" on his decease. This 
looks as if the bank liabilities were beginning to cast their 
shadows. 

His wife Frances, appointed to be the guardian of her own 
children, survived him hardly two years, and died in the house 
of Mr. Stephen Kemble in Newgate Street, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
on the 2 1st October, 181 1, aged thirty-nine. She also was buried 
in the chancel of Kirkharle Church (on the 24th idem),^ and is 
commemorated by the following addition made to the inscription 
on her husband's tomb : — 

" Near this stone are deposited 

the remains of the said Dame Frances Loraine 

who died the 21*' day of October 18 11 in the 39"' year of Her Age." 

1 Evid. a. 
- Parish Reg. 



CHAP. XIV.] Collaterals of William, /\th Baronet. 159 

The issue born to the fourth Baronet is as follows : — 

By first ivife. 
Jane, b. 1777, 
Charles, b. 1779, 
William, b. 1780, 
Isabella, b. 1782, 
John Lambton, b. 1784, 
Edward Fenwick, b. 1786, 
Anne Eliza, b. 1789, 
Henrietta, b. 1793. 

By second wife. 
Frances Vere, b. 1800, 
Henry James, b. 1801, 
Caroline, b. 1802, 
Edward, b. 1803, 
Emily, b. 1805, 
Vincent, b. 1806, 

of whom particulars will be found in the next chapter. Sir William 
lived in the reigns of George II. and George III. Seventy-five 
years after his death his portrait, supposed to be by Raeburn, was 
rescued by the writer ; who obtained it in 1884 from a resident of 
Clifton into whose hands it had come. It had previously been the 
property of Mr. Thomas Morris, a native of Kirkharle, afterwards 
Collector of Customs at Bristol. 



I&alf ^mtx (tirrrasft)) of jFourtfj Baronet. 

Dorothy Loraine: — only child of the third Baronet by his first 
wife Margaret nee Lambton. She was born in 1738, died on the 

X 2 



i6o William, A,th Baronet. [chap. xiv. 

23rd of February, 1746-7, aged eight years, and was buried on the 
3rd March! Jn }jer mother's tomb in the chancel of Kirkharle 
Church, her memorial being combined with hers, as shown in 
Chapter XIII.~ 



iSrotijfrs anti listers of jTourtj) iSaioiut. 

Charles Loraine-Smith: — second son of the third Baronet. 
Born 6 a.m. on the ist April, 1751, at Kirkharle, and baptised 
there by the Rev. Mr. Ellison on the following day, his sponsors 
being Sir Walter Blackett Baronet, Lancelot Allgood, Esquire, and 
Mrs. Aynsley. In boyhood he succeeded to the Leicestershire 
estate of his grand-uncle, Mr. Richard Smith, of Enderby, on that 
gentleman's decease in 1762, and took the additional surname of 
Smith by an Act of Parliament dated the 2nd of June in the same 
year. He was educated at Eton (so it is believed) and at Christ's 
College, Cambridge, to which he was admitted on the i6th of 
December, 1767. 

On the 1st of May, 1781, Mr. Loraine-Smith was married at 
St. James's Church, Piccadilly, by the Rev. Jeffery Clarkson, vicar 
of Kirkharle, to Elizabeth Anne, known as Miss Wilson, natural 
daughter of William Skrine, Esquire, of Westminster, a young ladv 
of great personal attractions who had been adopted as a daughter 
by Mr. and Mrs. Crayle (she a sister of Mr. Skrine), and to whom 
Mr. Crayle bequeathed by Will lands at Britwell in the county of 
Bucks, and elsewhere, and all his fortune. 

Mr. Loraine-Smith represented the borough of Leicester in 
Parliament from 1784 to 1790. He was considered a good scholar, 
and acquired a wide reputation as a sportsman, but he was withal 

1 Parish Reg. • - p. 127. 



']'o face page l6o. 




CHARLES LORAINE-SMITir, ok ENDERISV. 
From a Por/rail hy W. TSkown. 



CHAP. XIV.] Collaterals of William^ ^th Baronet. i6i 

an extravagant man, ran through his fortune at a great pace, and 
arrived at selling his wife's diamonds. His portrait was painted 
by W. Brown, whose etchings of it were printed by W. Berrington 
of Leicester, accompanied by this couplet : — 

" His taste was in Horses and Hounds orthodox 
And no man can say he e'er headed the Fox." 

When not fox-hunting he amused himself with a pack of 
harriers of his own. His issue consisted of two sons — 

Charles Crayle, b. 1782, 
Loraine, b. 1784, 

of whom particulars will be given in the next chapter. He lost 
his wife on the 7th of July, 1831, and himself died at Enderby 
Hall on the 23id August, 1835, and both were buried in the 
parish church of Enderby. Among his papers was found a lock 
of his deceased eldest child's hair with the following label 
attached: — "C. Crayle Loraine-Smith : the hair of my beloved 
son to be put into my coffin when 1 die, round my neck. C. L. S." 
The following are the memorial inscriptions on tablets fixed to the 
east wall of the chancel of the church : — 

" Sacred to the memory of 

Elizabeth Anne, 

wife of Charles Loraine-Smith Esq. 

She died July 7"' 1831. 

Aged 74." 

" Each lovely scene shall thee restore, 
For thee the tear be duly shed, 
Belov'd till life can charm no more, 
And mourned till pity's self be dead." 



1 62 William, A,th Baronet. [chap. xiv. 

" Sacred to the memory of 

Charles Loraine-Smith Esq. 

who died August 23rd, 1835, 

Aged 84. 

In the early part of his life he represented the 
Borough of Leicester in Parliament. 

He was an active Magistrate, and no man displayed more independence of mind, 
and superiority to every private object of interest or of ambition." 

Reverend Lambton Loraine: — third son of the third Baronet. 
Born at Kirkharle 21st of May, 1752, and baptised there on the 
following 1 8th of June, his sponsors being Sir William Middleton, 
Baronet, of Belsay Castle, George Delaval, Esquire, and Mrs. 
Mylott. He finished his education, like his elder brothers, at 
Christ's College, Cambridge, being admitted 6th July, 1769, and 
L.L.B. 1775, took Holy Orders, and married on the 19th October, 
1776, Isabella, second surviving daughter of Sir Lancelot Allgood, 
of Nunwick ; the wedding being at Simonburn Church simul- 
taneously with that of his eldest brother as has been narrated. He 
was rector of Nailstone, in Leicestershire, for a short time, and 
afterwards presented by the Earl of Winchilsea to the living of 
Milton Keynes, in the county of Bucks, where his wife died on 
the loth August, 1818, and himself on the 3rd Julv, 1821, at the 
age of sixty-nine, and where they were both buried. By his wife 
the reverend gentleman had issue — 

Dorothea Jane, b. 1778, 
Elizabeth, b. 1781, 
Richard Lambton, b. 1783, 
Isabella Charlotte, b. 1788, 
Georgiana, b. 1794, 

of whom a further account will be given in the next chapter. 



CHAP. XIV.] Collaterals of William^ ^th Baronet. 163 

He was credited also with the paternity of a son baptised by the 
names of George Allgood. The memorial inscriptions in the 
church at Milton Keynes, originally in the chancel, are as 
follows : — 

"In the vault beneath are deposited the remains of 

Isabella, wife of the Rev. Lambton Loraine L.L.B. 

Rector of this Parish. 

Obiit loth Aug. 1818. .-Etat 63. 

And of the Rev. Lambton Loraine, 
who died 3rd July 1821 aged 69." 

James Thomas Loraine: — fourth son of the third Baronet. 
Born at Kirkharle ist December, 1753, and baptised there by 
Rev. Thomas Ouston on the following nth January,^ his sponsors 
being Sir Thomas Clavering Baronet, Colonel the Honourable 
Hedworth Lambton, and Lady Blackett of Wallington. Mr. 
Loraine was a Collector of Customs resident in Northumberland 
and acted as Sheriff of Newcastle in 1776. He married on 
15th May, 1777, at All Saints' Church, Newcastle, being then in his 
twenty-fourth year, Margaret, only daughter of John Haigh, Esq., 
of Hightown in the county of York, a young lady nineteen years 
old, and by her had issue : — 

Eleanor Susan, b. 1778, 
Jemima, b. 1779, 
Margaret, b. 1781, 

all mentioned in the following chapter. The young Mrs. James 
Loraine then died on the 31st October, 1781 (the day her youngest 
child was baptised), and was privately interred in the family vault 
at St. Nicholas Church, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, where the following 

1 Parish Reg. 



164 William, ^ih Baronet. [chap. xiv. 

inscription commemorates her. It was cut on the stone itself 
beneath the new brass mentioned in Chapters X. and XII. : — 

" Here lies the Body of 

Margaret, the wife of James Tho' Loraine Esq : 

who died the 31st. Octo'' 1781 aged 23 years." 

The Parish Register enters Mr. Loraine's name as "of Hepscot," 
a place near Morpeth, where it is probable he lived and brought up 
his little daughters after his wife's early death. He died on the 
1 8th February, 1808, aged fifty-four, and was buried on the 21st in 
the chancel of Kirkharle Church, where no inscription to his 
memory is now to be found. 



CHAP. XIV.] Williajii, ^th Baronet — Evidences. 165 



EVIDE^■CES TO THE FOREGOING. 

Will of Fourth Baronet. 

{Certified Copy.) 

a. — This is the last Will and Testament of me Sir William 
LORAINE of Kirkharle in the County of Northumberland Baronet Whereas 
by the Settlement made upon and previous to my marriage with my present 
dear wife a Rent Charge of Seven hundred pounds a year is (amongst other 
provisions) secured to her for her natural life in case she shall happen to 
survive to be issuing and payable out of certain hereditaments and premises 
comprised in such Settlement and a provision is thereby made for all and 
every my children or child either by my late wife or by my present wife 
except an eldest or only son for his her or their portion or portions (that is to 
say) if one such child the sum of Five thousand pounds if two such children 
and no more the sum of Ten thousand pounds if three such children and no 
more the sum of Fifteen thousand pounds and if four or more such children 
the sum of Twenty thousand pounds to be divided amongst them in equal 
shares and payable as therein mentioned Now I the said Sir William 
LOR.'MNE do hereby ratify and confirm the said Settlement and all the matters 
and things therein contained And I do hereby give and bequeath unto my 
said dear wife the sum of Three hundred pounds to be paid to her within 
Twelve days next after my death I give and bequeath unto each of my 
younger sons William John Lambton Henry James and Edward and my 
daughters Isabella Ann Eliza Henrietta Frances Vere Caroline and Emily 
such sum of money as together with their respective shares of the said sum of 
Twenty thousand pounds directed to be raised by my said marriage Settle- 
ment for the portions of my younger Children shall amount to the sum of 
Three thousand pounds for the respective portions of my said younger sons 
and of my said daughters And I give and bequeath unto every other child 
which I may leave living at my death or born in due time after my death such 
sum of money as together with the respective share of each such child of the 
said sum of Twenty thousand pounds shall amount to the sum of Three 
thousand pounds for the portion of each such other child the said several 
legacies or sums of money to be respectively payable and paid at the 



1 66 William, J^th Baronet. [chap. xiv. 

respective times following (that is to say) to my said daughters and such of 
my said other children as shall be a daughter or daughters if and when they 
shall respectively attain the age of twenty one years or be married which shall 
first happen together with interest for the same after the rate of Five pounds 
for each One hundred pounds by the year from the time of my death until the 
same shall be paid And to my said sons and such of my said other children 
as shall be a son or sons if and when they shall respectively attain the age of 
twenty one years together with interest for the same after the rate aforesaid 
from the time of my death until the same shall be paid And I will order and 
direct that in case any of my said children shall happen to die before the 
Legacy or Legacies sum or sums of money given to him her or them as afore- 
said shall become payable as aforesaid then and in every such case the Legacy 
or sum of money so given to every such child so dying shall not be raised or 
payable I give and devise all my Manors messuages advowsons lands tene- 
ments hereditaments and premises whatsoever and wheresoever and of what 
nature tenure or kind soever unto Sir John Edward Swinburn of Capheaton in 
the County of Northumberland Baronet and George Baker of Elemore in the 
County of Durham Esquire their Executors Administrators and assigns for and 
during the term of Five thousand years to be computed from the day next 
before the day of my death and from thenceforth fully to be complete and 
ended without impeachment of waste Upon such trusts and to and for such 
intents and purposes as hereinafter are mentioned expressed and declared of 
and concerning the same and subject to the said Term of Five thousand years 
and to the Trusts thereof I give and devise all my said manors messuages 
advowsons lands tenements hereditaments and premises whatsoever and 
wheresoever and of what nature tenure or kind soever unto my eldest son 
Charles Loraine his heirs and assigns for ever And as to for and concerning 
the said Term of Five thousand years hereinbefore Limited to the said Sir 
John Edward Swinburn and George Baker their Executors administrators and 
assigns as aforesaid I do hereby declare that the said term is so limited to 
them upon the following special trusts and confidences (that is to say) Upon 
trust that they the said Sir John Edward Swinburn and George Baker or the 
survivor of them or the Executors or Administrators of such Survivor do and 
shall after my decease by mortgage or sale of all or any part or parts of my 
said manors messuages advowsons lands tenements hereditaments and premises 
or by the rents issues and profits thereof in the meantime or any part thereof 
or by all or any of the aforesaid ways and means whatsoever as they the said 
Sir John Edward Swinburn and George Baker or the survivor of them or the 
Executors or Administrators of such survivor shall think fit levy and raise 
such sum or sums of money as my personal estate shall fall shon of satisfying 



CHAP. XIV.] William^ ^th Baronet — Evidences. 167 

and discharging such debts as shall be really and justly due from me at the 
time of my decease and the several Legacies with the interest thereof as 
hereinbefore bequeathed and all costs charges and expenses of my funeral and 
all the costs and charges of my said Trustees in or about the trusts aforesaid 
and the execution of this my Will and do pay and apply the same accordingly 
And upon further trust that my said Trustees and the Survivor of them and 
the executors and administrators of such survivor shall and do permit and 
suffer my said son Charles Loraine his heirs and assigns to receive and take 
all overplus of the rents and profits of the said premises And I further will 
that when all the trusts hereinbefore declared concerning the said term of 
Five thousand years shall be fully performed and satisfied then and from 
thenceforth the said term and estate of and in the said premises or of or in so 
much thereof as shall not be disposed of for or towards the performance of 
the said trusts or some of them shall cease determine and be void And I do 
hereby declare that the receipt or receipts of my said Trustees for the time 
being shall be a sufficient discharge or sufficient discharges to any purchaser 
or purchasers mortgagee or mortgagees for the purchase money or mortgage 
money for which my said real Estates or any part or parts thereof shall be 
sold or mortgaged respectively or for so much of such purchase money or 
mortgage money as in such receipt or receipts shall be respectively acknow- 
ledged or expressed to be received and such purchaser or purchasers mortgagee 
or mortgagees shall not afterwards be answerable or accountable for any loss 
misapplication or non-application of such purchase money or mortgage money or 
aiiv part thereof And as to for and concerning all my Personal Estate of 
what nature or kind soever I give and bequeath the same (charged and charge- 
able with the payment of my just debts funeral expences and Legacies) unto my 
said son Charles Loraine his Executors Administrators and assigns And mv 
further Will is and I do hereby direct that my said Trustees and each of them 
their and eachof their heirsExecutors administrators and assigns shall be charged 
and chargeable for such money as they and each of them shall respectively 
actually receive by virtue of the Trusts hereby in them reposed and that the one of 
them shall not be answerable or accountable for the other of them or for the acts 
receipts neglects or defaults of the other of them but each of them onlv for 
his own acts receipts neglects or defaults nor shall they or either of them be 
answerable or accountable for any Banker or other person with whom or in 
whose hands any part of the said trust monies or effects shall or may be 
deposited or lodged for safe custody or for the insufficiency or deficiency of 
any Stocks Funds or Securities in or upon which the same or any part thereof 
shall or may be placed out or invested nor for any other misfortune loss or 
damage which in the execution of any of the aforesaid trusts or in relation 

V 2 



1 68 William^ ^th Baronet. [chap. xiv. 

thereto may happen except the same shall happen by or through their own 
wilful default And also that they my said Trustees and each of them their 
and each of their heirs executors administrators and assigns shall and may by 
and out of the monies which shall come to their or his hands or hand respec- 
tively deduct retain and reimburse themselves and himself and shall and may 
allow to his Co-Trustee all such costs charges and expences as they or 
either of them shall or may sustain expend or be put unto in or about the 
execution of the Trusts hereby in them reposed or any of them or in anywise 
relative thereto And I do hereby constitute and appoint my said son Charles 
Loraine Sole Executor of this my Will and I appoint my said dear wife 
Guardian of my children by her during their respective minorities 
And I appoint my said son Charles Loraine Guardian of my children by 
my late dear wife during their respective minorities and hereby revoking all 
former Wills by me at any time heretofore made I publish and declare this 
to be and contain my last Will and Testament In witness whereof I have to 
the four first sheets of paper of two parts of this my Will (each part con- 
tained in five sheets of paper) set my hand and to the last sheet of paper of 
each part thereof set my hand and seal this Thirteenth day of June in the year 
of our Lord One thousand eight hundred and eis^ht. 



//J^. 



'^'^ ''r/z^-*. c>/^*^^2^=*i«-l_^ 



Signed sealed published and declared by the said Testator Sir William 
Loraine as and for his last Will and Testament in the presence of us who in 
his presence at his request and in the presence of each other have subscribed 
our names as witnesses. 



Tho* Redman, Vicar of Kirkharle. 
W'" Pickering, Farmer, Deanham. 
Alexander Armstrong, Steward to Sir William Loraine. 



Proved at Durham on the I2th. day of May 1810 by the oath of Sir 
Charles Loraine, Baronet, the son, the Sole Executor, to whom Administration 
was granted. 



CHAP. XIV.] William^ \th Baronet — Evidences. 169 



(5.— Deeds Relating to the Kirkharle Property. 

5 and 6 December i-]"]^. — Indenture of Lease and Release tripartite, 
Made between Sir William Loraine Bt. of the ist part, John Letteney Gentle- 
man of the 2nd part, and Ralph Heron Gentleman of the 3rd part ; being a 
Deed to lead the uses of Recovery intended to be suffered of all the said Sir 
William Loraine's estates in the County of Northumberland. 

6 December iTJS- — Exemplification of a Recovery. The said Ralph 
Heron, Demandant ; the said John Letteney, Tenant ; and the said Sir 
William Loraine Bt., Voucher. 

I and 2 Augusi iT]6. — Indenture of Lease and Release, the Release 
tripartite. Made between Sir William Loraine Bt. of the ist part, General 
John Lambton and Richard Brown Esquire of the 2nd part, and Dame 
Dorothy Loraine Widow and Relict of Sir Charles Loraine Bt. deceased of 
the 3rd part ; being a Release of all her the said Dame Dorothy Loraine's 
Dower and right and title of Dower of and in all the estate of which the said 
Sir Charles Loraine Bt. deceased was seised or possessed in consideration of 
an annuity of ^^500 secured to be paid to the said Dame Dorothy Loraine for 
life by the said Sir William Loraine Bt. in the manner provided. 

II and 12 September i-j-jb. — Indenture of Lease and Release in four 
parts, Made between Sir William Loraine Bt. of the ist part, the aforesaid 
Dame Dorothy Loraine of the 2nd part, the Revd. William Rastall D.D. and 
George Colpitts Esquire of the 3rd part, and Hannah Allgood Spinster of the 
4th part ; being a Conveyance of certain estates in the county of Northumber- 
land by way of Settlement on the intended marriage of the said Sir William 
Loraine Bt. with the said Miss Allgood. 



c. — Deed Relating to the Deanham Property. 

I October 1777. — Demise for two thousand years. Sir William Loraine 
Bt. to the Revd. William Rastall D.D. and George Colpitts Esquire. 



a'.— Deeds Rel.ating to the Offerton Property. 

22 March 1785. — Release and Recovery of lands and houses at Offerton 
in the County of Durham. Sir William Loraine Bt. to Major General John 



I70 



William, /\th Baronet. 



CHAP. XIV. 



Lambton : and Surrender of a term in the same premises by James Allgood 
Esquire to the said General Lambton : Made between Sir William Loraine 
Baronet of Kirkharle eldest son and heir of Sir Charles Loraine Bt. deceased, 
and a Devisee named in the Will of the said deceased Baronet of the ist part, 
Charles Loraine-Smith (lately called Charles Loraine) of Enderby Esquire of 
the 2nd part, The Revd. Lambton Loraine of Widdrington Castle Clerk of the 
3rd part, James Thomas Loraine of Newcastle Esquire of the 4th part, George 
Pearson of Durham of the 5th part, John Lambton of Harraton Esquire General 
of His Majesty's Forces of the 6th part, and James Allgood of Nunwick 
Esquire sole Executor of Sir Lancelot Allgood of Nunwick Knight deceased 
who was the surviving Devisee and Trustee named in the Will of the said Sir 
Charles Loraine Bt. deceased, of the 7th part. 

The Deed quotes (i) the Will just mentioned dated 4 June 1754 in which 
the testator devised his estates to his son the present Sir William Loraine Bt. 
and his heirs, and recites (2) that the said General John Lambton did contract 
with the said Sir William Loraine Bt. to buy the Offerton Estate for ;^4,53o, 
also (3) that the said Charles Loraine-Smith Esq: Revd. Lambton Loraine and 
James Thomas Loraine Esq : at the request of the said Sir William Loraine Bt. 
had agreed to join in the Conveyance. 



These are some of the signatures to the Deed. 



/fC^/\X-^^H^ 




^r^n:k^y/^^ ^ 





^<^ 



«s^^i«-*^^^ 



^^~7L» 




/^ 



Ayl*%'€^^ 



5^;;,^-^ r^-O 



CHAP. XIV.] Williaui, j,th Baronet — Evidences. 171 



Releases by Three Younger Sons. 

e. — 17 September 1777. — Deed Poll of Release from Charles Loraine- 
Smith Esquire of a legacy of £1500 bequeathed to him by the last Will and 
Testament of Sir Charles Loraine Baronet of Kirkharle. 

f. — II Septetnber 1776. — Deed Poll of Release from the Revd. Lambton 
Loraine of a legacy of ;^i5oo bequeathed to him by the last Will and Testa- 
ment of .Sir Charles Loraine Baronet of Kirkharle. 

g. — 6 November 1784. — Deed Poll of Release from James Thomas Loraine 
Esquire of a legacy of ;{^i5oo bequeathed to him by the last Will and Testament 
of Sir Charles I^oraine Baronet of Kirkharle. 



1/2 



William, ^th Baronet. 



[chap. 



PEDIGREE OF 



Rev. Majc 




Rector of Simonburn, 
married as first wife the 
widow of Captain Downe. 



Second wife. 
ALLGOOD,=i=Mary Pye, 



d. 1712. 



Isaac Allgood of Brandon^Hannah Clerk of London, 
White House, b. 1683, d. circa 1724. 

d. 1725. 



Isaac, 
d. young. 



Mary, 
d. young 



I I 

Hannah, Sir Lancelot Allgood, M.P, 

mar. John for Northumberland, b. 1711. | 

Glass of Built Nunwick Hall, created 

London. a Knight, d. 17S0. 



5- 



Robert, 
b. 1740, 
d. young. 



Jane, 
b. 1743. 
d. 1756. 



Lancelot, 
b. 1744, 
d. young. 



Margaret, 
b. 1746, 
d. young. 



I 1790. 

James Allgood of 
Nunwick, L.L.D., 
b. 1749. High 
Sheriff of Norttf, 
1786, d. 1807. 



Sarah 


Jane, 


b. 1792, 


b. 1793. 


d. 1868. 


d. 1874. 



1st wife. 1816. I 1820. 2nd wife. 

Mary Neville, dau. of=Robert Lancelot ALLGOOD=pElizabeth, dau and co-heir 



John Reed of Chip- 
chase Castle, d. 1816, 
4 months after mar- 
riage, aged 25. 



of Nunwick, b. 1794, J. P. 
and D.L. for North'', High 
Sheriff 1818, d. 1854. 



of John Hunter of Me- 
domsley, co. Durham, and 
The Hermitage, near 
Hexham, d. 1864, aged 72. 



I 
Rev. James Allgood, 
b. 1796. Vicar of 
Felton and Rector of 
Ingram, d. unm. 
1850. 



Elizabeth Martha. 
Had by gift Middleton 
Lodge and Middleton 
Tyas, Yorksh., b. 182 1, 
m. 1840 to Henry Eyre, 
General, who died 1889, 
aged 83, d. 1892, leaving 
issue son and daughter. 



I 1845- 

Lancelot John Hunter ALLGOOD=Louisa 
of Nunwick, b. 22 Feb., 1823. 
Lieut. 13"' Light Dragoons, 
J.P. and D.L. for North'^, High 
Sheriff 1858, d.s.p. 23 [an», 



Charlotte, 

dau. of Gen' 

Sir T. Noel 

Hill. K.C.B., 

d. 26 Dec', 

1S99, aged 

76. 



i 
Rogert J., 
b. 1825. 
Ensign in 
98'" Reg', 
d. 1S42. 



Rev. James Allgood= 
b. 1826. Rector of 
Ingram. Succ. to 
Nunwick 1885. 



3- 



^Isabella, dau. of 
C. A. Williamson 
of Balgray. Lost 
life in railway 
accident at Abbot's 
Ripton, Hunts., 
21 Jany, 1876, 
aged 42. 



Rob' Lancelot^Eliz"" Evelyn, 



h. 18 Oct. 
1855, ed. at 
Eton. 



2'' dau. of 
N. G. Clayton 
of Chesters, and 
Charlwood Pk., 
by Isabel, dau. 
of Rev. E. C. 
Ogle of Kirkley. 



George Guy 
Hunter, b. 
1S57, Capt. 
60"" Rifles. 
Killed at Polo 
Match, Alla- 
habad, 22 
Mar., 1890. 



I 
Alice W., 
b. 1S59, ra. 1884 
to John Coppin 
Straker of Stag- 
shaw, M.F.H., 
&c. , descended 
through his 
mother from 
Coppins of 
Markyate Cell. 



Elaine 
Elizabeth, 
b. & d. 1861. 



James 
Charles, 
b. 1862. 



David 
Williamson, 
b. 1864. 



Both lost life in the railway 
accident at Abbot's Ripton, 
21 Januar)', 1876, and 
were buried with their 
mother at Ingram. 



Alfred Major, 
b. 1866. Ed. 
at Eton and 
Cambridge. 



CHAP. XIV. 



Pedigree of All good. 



173 



ALLGOOD. 



Lambley Allgood" 
of Lambley. 



I 
Robert Allgood of Lambley .=pjane Manners 



Purchased 1653 the estates 
of Simonburn and Shittling- 
ton, d. 1740. 



=Jane Allgood, 
heir to her father. 



of Long Framlington. 



Isabel Allgood, 
d. young. 



=Martha, dau. of Christopher 
Reed of Chipchase Castle, 
by Sarah, dau. of Sir Francis 
Blake, B' of Ford and 
Twisell, d. 1S02, aged 35. 



5- 



Margaret, 
b. 179S, 
d. 1799. 



Margaret 
Hannah, 
b. 1800, 
d. 1862. 



I 1776. 
Hannah, =pSir William Loraine, 
b- 1753. 4th Baronet. 



I 1776. 
Isabella, -pRev. Lambton 
b. 1754- Loraine. 



S- 



7- 



I I 

George Allgood of Blindburn,=pElizabeth, dau. of Anne Jane of 

b. 1827, Major-General, C.B., Rev. Rich'' Clayton, the Hermitage, 

Distinguished in various cam- d. 1874, aged 37. b. 1S29. 
paigns in India and China. 



William Henry 


Edith 


1 
Mary 


1 
Rev. Roland 


Loraine, b. 


Gertrude, 


Evelyn, 


Frederick, 


1868. Ed. at 


b. 1869, 


b. & d. 


b. 1873. 


Eton and 


m. 1895 


1871. 


Ed. at Eton 


Cambs. An 


to Fred' 




and Cambs. 


officer in 5o"' 


Straker of 






Rifles. 


Angerton 
Hall, bro. 
of Tohn C. 
Straker of 
Stagshaw. 







I 1 

Isabella, b. 1S31, m. Mary F., 
1849 to Henry John b. 1835, 
Baker B.iker, son d. 1S41. 

of H? Tower and 
Isabella, heiress of 
Geo. Baker of 
Elemore, d. 1896 
leaving issue. 



I 1901. 

Adrian George=Dorothea N., 
b. 1867. Oft^ d. of Col. 



in R. Navy. 
Served in 
Egypt" Cam- 
paign. 



Waterfield, 
C.S.I., by 
Helen, dau. 
of Sir C. 
Clarke, 
Baronet, of 
Worlingham 
Hall, 
Suffolk. 



Maud, 
b. 1869, 
d. 1873. 



Rev. W'° Isaac, 
b. 1S36. 
Rector of 
Stanwick, 
York, d. 1868. 



Bertram, 
b. 1874. 
Ed. at Eton. 
Om in Royal 
Irish Rifles. 



174 Charles, ^th Baronet. [chap. xv. 



SIR CHARLES LORAINE, 5th BARONET. 

b. 11']'^ ; Slice. 1809 ; d. 1833. 

Sir Charles, eldest son of the late Baronet, was born at 5.30 a.m. 
on the 19th April, 1779, and baptised in St. John's Church in New- 
castle on the following 27th May ; his sponsors being his uncle, 
Charles Loraine-Smith, of Enderby, James Allgood, Esquire, of 
Nunwick, and his great-aunt, Mrs. Brown, of Kirkharle. He went 
to Rugby along with his next brother William on the 29th July, 
1 791, and remained there a year and a half, after which his father 
removed them both to Durham School. On the 12th May, 1795, 
he entered the Royal Regiment of Horse Guards (Blues) by 
purchase, his father paying ;^i,05o for his cornet's commission ; 
and on the 28th of April, 1798, he purchased a lieutenancy for 
;zf 300, but sold out soon after he came of age. 

He then married Elizabeth, only daughter of the late Vincent 
Campart, Esquire, of Turnham Green, Chiswick, by his handsome 
wife, now remarried to a Mr. Watkins ; the young lady being the 
issue of a runaway match and Gretna Green marriage. The bride 
was, on her father's side, first cousin to Lady Loraine (the bride- 
groom's new stepmother) and about four years her junior. The 
marriage ceremony was performed at Chiswick Parish Church on 
the 26th June, 1800, by the Reverend Mr. Trebec, the rector. The 
newly married pair shortly afterwards took up their abode at the 
paternal seat, and their family events are recorded, intertwined 
with his own, in the father's MS. familv book. 



CHAP. XV.] Charles, ^th Baronet. 175 

It seems probable that Charles, whose brother and school- 
fellow had gone into the Tyne Bank soon after leaving school — 
apparently to learn the business — did not himself join the bank 
until required to take the place of his father, at whose death in 
1809 he had attained the age of thirty, and that he then replaced 
him as first director. For example, in 181 1 the notes of the 
bank were signed by Mr. George Baker " For Sir C. Loraine, 
" self, Pearson, Maude, Loraine, & Co." (William Loraine having 
now become fifth director) ; and three years later we find them in 
the same order, William Loraine, however, then signing on their 
behalf, instead of Mr. Baker.' 

Sir Charles, being Justice of the Peace and Deputy 
Lieutenant, was High Sheriff for Northumberland in the year 
1 8 14. In the following year, the year of Waterloo, the failure of 
local banks in the counties of Durham and Yorkshire, and the run 
upon other northern banks, called forth yet another public 
guarantee by landowners, merchants, and tradesmen that the 
notes of the Tyne Bank would be accepted. At this time the 
depletion of bullion in the kingdom, aggravated by the drain of 
foreign war, had so intensified the scarcity of silver that various 
coins and tokens were manufactured and issued, both in London 
and the provinces, to facilitate trade. The Bank of England, 
having a large stock of Spanish dollars, issued them with a small 
head of George IIL stamped on the head of Ferdinand of Spain, 
their value being five shillings and sixpence, giving scoffers the 
opportunity to say : — 

" The Bank to make their Spanish dollars pass 
Stamped the head of a fool on the head of an ass." 

As time went on the stress seemed hardly to diminish, and at 
last the directors of the Tyne Bank thought well to issue a notice 

1 "Banks, Bankers, &c.," p. 157. 
z 2 



176 . Charles, ^th Baronet. [chap. xv. 

which was dated the 23rd of July, 1816, announcing that in the 
present agitated state of the public mind they had determined to 
decline the business of bankers. At the same time they gave an 
assurance that the funds of the bank were fully adequate to meet 
every demand without requiring the aid of the real estates of the 
partners. Next day they submitted their affairs to investigation ; 
a written report was issued by the investigators, testifying to the 
stability of the bank ; and at once the following announcement 
was published : " Sir Charles Loraine B', Baker and Co., 
" having signified to their friends and the public their determina- 
" tion to decline the banking business, we the undersigned do 
" hereby severally undertake and agree to guarantee the payments 
" of their bank to the extent of the sum set opposite to our 
" respective names." The amount thus guaranteed was ;^76,ooo, 
by twenty-five guarantors, comprising Sir Charles Monck Baronet, 
of Belsay ; Mr. Charles John Brandling, of Gosforth House ; Mr. 
Burrell, of Broome Park ; Mr. Bacon, of Styford ; Mr. Silvertop, 
of Minster Acres ; Mr. Headlam, of Gateshead ; Mr. Clayton, of 
Chesters, and others. 

The liquidation of the affairs of the bank necessarily occupied 
many years (Surtees' Bank took twenty-nine years), and the 
guarantors were not called on ; but the optimism of the directors 
in respect of their real estates was not justified, for Kirkharle was 
to fall a sacrifice before every claim was satisfied. 

A copy of the Evening Mail {Times Office) 28th February to 
1st March, 1820, is among the family papers, and it is interesting 
to note that the price of it was then yd., and the stamp on it 4d. 
It says little about banking, being much occupied with questions 
arising from the death of George III., but quotes 3 per cent, 
consols as standing then at 68-| and " 5 per cent. Navy " at i03-|. 
It contains also a report, taken from the Newcastle Chronicle, of a 
county meeting in Northumberland to vote an address of condolence 
to George IV., in which Sir Charles Loraine took part, and which 



CHAP. XV.] Charles^ ^th Baronet. 177 

therefore is of interest here. The meeting was held at Morpeth 
Town Hall, where at an early hour the freeholders began to pour 
in from all parts of the country, and a little before twelve o'clock 
Earl Grey, the eminent Whig Statesman, arrived from Lambton 
Hall, accompanied by Mr. Lambton, Lord Ossulston, and Mr. 
Barrett, and was greeted with three cheers. The High Sheriff then 
arrived, and in a short time the Duke of Northumberland came 
in a carriage and six, attended by several outriders, and followed by 
about 500 tenantry on horseback. Mr. W. Orde, the Sheriff, took 
the chair, supported on his right by the Duke of Northumberland, 
Sir Charles Loraine, Baronet, Mr. Brandling, Mr. Burrell, Mr. 
Liddell, Mr. Bell, Mr. Grey, and others, and on his left by Earl 
Grey, Lord Ossulston, Sir Charles M. Monck, Baronet, Sir Matthew 
W. Ridley, Baronet, Mr. Bigge, Mr. Lambton, &c., &c. The Duke 
proposed the address, and Earl Grey seconded it, he being received 
with particular applause, &c., &c., &c. 

The children born to Sir Charles and his wife were : — 

William, b. 1801, 
Isabella Elizabeth, b. 1805, 
Charles Vincent, b. 1807, 
Henry Claude, b. 1812. 

Ladv Loraine died at Tynemouth on the 5th August, 1829, her 
Will being proved in December of the same year.' Her husband 
survived her somewhat more than three years, then died at Kirk- 
harle at 6.45 a.m. on the iSth January, 1833, and was buried on 
the 25th. They were both laid in the chancel of Kirkharle Church 
to the westward of the other tombs, hers being next to, but in a 
westerly line from, Richard Loraine's ; his next to, but in a westerly 
line, from his father's. The covering stones bear simply the initials 
E.L. and C.L., but a commemorative tablet was fixed on the north 

1 Clarenceux to Ed., 1900. 



178 Charles^ $th Baronet. [chap. xv. 

wall above the family pew, overlooking them, and bearing this 
inscription : — 

" Near this place are deposited the remains of 

Sir Charles Loraine of Kirkharle Baronet 

Who died on the iS"" day of January 1833 

Aged S3 years. 

He married Elizabeth Campart of Turnham Green in the County of Middlesex 

by whom he left three Sons and one Daughter, 

Namely Sir William Loraine the present Baronet, Charles Vincent Loraine, 

and Henry Claude Loraine, and Isabella Elizabeth married to the Rev'' John Bell, 

Vicar of Rothwell in the County of York, and Brother of Matthew Bell 

of Woolsington Esquire M.P. for this County." 

" Near this place are also deposited the remains of 

Dame Elizabeth 

Wife of the said Sir Charles Loraine Baronet, 

who died on the 5"" day of August 1829 

Aged 53 years." 

In Sir Charles' Will,' the situation resulting from the banking 
enterprise is at length quite apparent. He realises the necessity of 
breaking up the ancestral home. He had sold in 1829 the Dean- 
ham property to Lord Decies, of Bolam House, and Little 
Swinburne to Ralph Riddell, Esq., of Felton Park and Swinburne 
Castle ; and now ever}'thing — all his lands and all his money — goes 
to trustees, first for the payment of debts owing by him " either 
" individually and alone or jointly with any other person or 
" persons,"^ and then for the payment of the residue to his three 
sons in equal shares. His daughter had probably been portioned 
on her marriage. 

Sir Charles was a tall handsome man not so placid in temper as 
his father, and junior in age to his wife by three years or so, a like 
period singularly separating their deaths, for they both died in their 
fifty-fourth year. His interest in freemasonry was considerable, if 

' Evid. a. 

^ His sister Henrietta, writing in 1868, alluded to the bank debts owing at his 
death.— (Ed.) 



CHAP. XV.] Collaterals of Charles, ^th Baronet. 179 

we may judge from the rank which he held of Grand Prior to 
H.R.H. the Duke of Kent's Encampment of Masonic Knights- 
Templars of St. John of Jerusalem, as well as that of Deputy 
Provincial Grand Master of Freemasons for Northumberland and 
Berwick-upon-Tweed ; besides others. He lived in the reigns of 
George III. and George IV., and it is to be feared that the troubles 
arising from this banking business often harassed his domestic 
circle when the nation was rejoicing over the victories of Trafalgar 
and Waterloo. Sir Charles' contemporary relatives will now be 
described, and reference should be made to this list for the 
collaterals of the ninth and tenth Baronets also. 



i3roti)crs anti S'isters of Jfifti) ISavouet. 

Jane Loraine : — eldest daughter of the fourth Baronet. Born 
2.30 P.M. on the 27th November, 1777, and baptised at St. John's 
Church in Newcastle by the Rev. Jeffery Clarkson on the 27th of 
the following month, her sponsors being her grandmother, Dorothy 
Lady Loraine, Lady Allgood, and Sir Lancelot Allgood. She died 
in her twelfth year on the 26th July, 1789, and was buried at 
Kirkharle on the 30th in the same tomb as her great-grandmother 
Anne ; being recorded as follows : — 

" Here also lieth the body of 

Jane Loraine 

Eldest daughter of Sir William Loraine Bart. 

Who died July 26, 1789 

Aged 1 1 years 8 months." 

William Loraine: — second son of the fourth Baronet, who 
ultimately succeeded as ninth Baronet is so described in 
Chapter XIX. 

Isabella, Mrs. Headlam: — second daughter of the fourth 
Baronet. Born at 7 a.m. on the 8th March, 1782, and baptised 
at St. John's Church in Newcastle by the Rev. Jeffery Clarkson, on 



i8o Charles J sth Baronet. [chap. xv. 

the 9th of the following month, her sponsors being Mrs. Harrison 
of Newcastle, Mrs. Clarke of Hexham, and James Moncaster Esq., 
of Wall's End. She was educated at Heath School and at Mrs. 
Olier's in Bloomsbury Square, London, and on the 29th November, 
181 1, was married to Thomas Emerson Headlam Esq., of Jesmond 
Hall and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, a physician by profession and a 
prominent political figure of his time, dubbed at one time " The 
" great Whig of the North." He was indeed a remarkable 
personage, a man with clearly cut features and a prominent nose, 
and of the strongest fibre both physically and intellectually, but 
withal of a most kindly nature, a breeder of thoroughbred horses, 
and a disciple of the turf. He must not be confounded with his 
nephew, the M.P. and Privy Councillor, who was Judge Advocate 
General in Viscount Palmerston's second Ministry, and who bore 
precisely the same name. Mrs. Headlam was a general favourite in 
her youth as in her old age. A story is told how that on one occasion 
at Kirkharle when taking some of her younger sisters to a ball in the 
chariot and four, the coachman was found to be so drunk on his box 
that he had little control over his horses. She got him, however, 
to stop them ; then wrapping up, mounted the box in her ball 
dress and shoes, took charge of the team, and with the footman's 
assistance got the coachman put down on the road ; after which 
she drove the carriage to its destination rather than let her sisters 
miss the ball. The issue of this marriage was one son Charles, of 
whom particulars appear in the next chapter. 

John Lameton Loraine : — third son of the fourth Baronet, 
who ultimately succeeded as tenth Baronet, is so described in 
Chapter XX. 

Edward Fenwick Loraine: — fourth son of the fourth Baronet. 
Born at 6 p.m. on the 15th October, 1786, privately baptised in 
Newcastle on the 12th November by the Rev. Mr. Haigh, curate 
of St. Andrew's, and publicly at Kirkharle on the 12th of December 



CHAP, xv^] Collaterals of Charles, ^th Baronet. i8i 

by the Rev. JeflFery Clarkson, his sponsors being Edward Moseley, 
Esq., of Newcastle, WiUiam Fenwick, Esq., of Bywell, and Miss 
Harrison of KiUingworth. Twelve days afterwards, viz., 24th 
December, 1786, he died suddenly, and was privately buried on 
the 26th at Kirkharle in the tomb occupied by the remains of the 
first Baronet and his wife ; upon the stone of which his record 

runs thus ; — 

" Here is interred the body of 

Edward Fenwick Loraine 

4"" son of Sir W" Loraine B' 

Who died December 24"" 1876 

Aged ten weeks." 

Anne Eliza Loraine : — third daughter of the fourth Baronet. 
Born at 8.15 p.m. on the 22nd December, 1789, baptised at Kirk- 
harle by the Rev. John Collinson, the new vicar, privately on the 
16th January, and publicly on the 24th May, 1790, her sponsors 
being Miss Harrison and Miss Elizabeth Harrison, of KiUingworth, 
and her uncle the Rev. Lambton Loraine. For a year before 
attaining the age of twenty-one she was under the guardianship of 
Sir Charles, her brother. In womanhood her form was small and 
slight, and to old age she retained in dress the simple fashions of 
her youth. She lived in Newcastle with her sister Henrietta, died 
there on the 5th November, 1868, aged nearly seventy-nine, and 
was buried in Jesmond Cemetery in the same vault as her brother 
the ninth Baronet, which was enlarged for the purpose. 

Henrietta Loraine : — fourth daughter of the fourth Baronet. 
Born at 1.30 A.M. on the 15th April, 1793, and baptised at Kirkharle 
on the 25th of the following month by the vicar, her sponsors being 
Mrs. Allgood, of Nunwick, Miss Aynsley, of Little Harle Tower 
(who was just about to marry Lord Charles Murray), and Sir John 
Edward Swinburne Baronet, by his proxy John Trevelvan, Esq., 
of Wallington. For over five years before attaining the age of 
twenty-one she was under the guardianship of Sir Charles, her 
brother. Clever as a girl, and the artistic author of a large collec- 



1 82 Charles, ^th Baronet. [chap. xv. 

tion of beautifully painted wild flowers, Henrietta was a universal 
favourite all her long life on account of her boundless good nature 
and vivacity. After the death of her sister Anne Eliza, she moved 
into a house in Ellison Place,' Newcastle, in which she lived to 
attain the age of nearly ninety, and died on the 17th February, 
1883, being buried in Jesmond Cemetery in the vault where her 
brother the ninth Baronet, and her sister Anne Eliza, already lay. 



?^alf iSvotbers anti S^i^tcrs of ti)e jTifti) 13aronct. 

{Also of the Ninth and Tenth Baronets.) 

Frances Vere, Lady Blackett :— fifth daughter of the fourth 
Baronet. Born at 1.30 a.m. on the 12th August, 1800, and 
baptised at Kirkharle nth September following by the Rev. John 
Collinson, the vicar, her sponsors being Mrs. Charles Loraine (as 
she was then), Mrs. Vere, wife of James Vere, Esq., of Kensington 
Gore, and her half brother Charles Loraine. She grew up to be 
tall with dark hair and eves, and in her younger days made some 
sensation as a beauty. Her first husband, to whom she was married 
at Gosforth Church on the Sth December, 1829, by the Rev. Thos. 
Redman, vicar of Kirkharle, was William Henry Ord, Esq., M.P. 
for Newport in the Isle of Wight, and a Lord of the Treasury, onlv 
son of Mr. Ord, of Whitfield Hall in the county of Northumberland. 
Of this marriage there was no issue, and Mr. WiUiam Henry Ord 
died at Whitfield on the 9th November, 1838 (?), after which the 
widow lived at the Riding-Mill-on-Tyne. She was next married, 
as his second wife, to Sir Edward Blackett, Baronet, of Matfen 
Hall, Northumberland, and 34, Portman Square, the wedding 
taking place at the church of By well St. Peter, on the i6th 
October, 185 1. Sir Edward had then already nine children, 

1 No. 21. 



CHAP. XV.] Collaterals of Charles, ^tli Baro7iet. 183 



of whom the eldest was under twenty-one and the youngest five 
years old ; and there was no further issue by this second marriage. 
Lady Blackett died at Matfen Hall on the 28th May, 1874, and 
was interred in the family vault of Matfen Church, her husband 
surviving her. 

Henry James Loraine : — fifth son of the fourth Baronet. 
Born 1 8th September, 1801, and baptised on the 15th October in 
Kirkharle Church by the Rev. John Collinson, his sponsors being 
James Vere, Esq., and his half brother and sister John Lambton and 
Isabella Loraine. The loss of his father when he was only eight 
years old would throw Henry Loraine and those born after him 
greatly on the protection of their eldest half brother, now head of 
the family. On the 18th February, 18 19, Henry obtained an 
ensign's commission in the 4th (King's Own) Regiment of Foot, 
but had the misfortune to fall sick of the yellow fever when his 
regiment was in the West Indies, and died of it at Barbados 
23rd December, 1821. 

Caroline Loraine : — sixth daughter of fourth Baronet. Born 
28th August, 1802, privately baptised in the house, and afterwards 
publicly so in Kirkharle Church on the 22nd May, 1803, by the 
Rev. John Collinson, her sponsors being her aunt, Mrs. Lambton 
Loraine, Mrs. Baker, of Elemore, and James Vere, Esq. She 
resided with her younger brother, Edward, at The Riding-Mill-on- 
Tyne ; and, surviving him, continued there until her death on the 
24th September, 1888, at the age of eighty-six. She was buried 
on the 1st October in the churchyard of By well St. Andrew 
by the side of her said brother, and was the last of the generation 
forming the subject of this chapter. 

Edward Loraine : — sixth son of fourth Baronet. Born 9th 
November, 1803, and privately baptised on the nth. He was 
publicly christened in Kirkharle Church on the i8th May, 1804, 
bv the Rev. John Collinson, his sponsors being James Vere, Esq., 



184 Charles, ^th Baronet. [chap. xv. 



of Kensington Gore, Henry Utrich Reay, Esq., of Killingworth, 
and Mrs. Reay his wife. He studied the law, and practised a short 
time in Newcastle as solicitor, but forsook this for country pursuits, 
and went to reside along with his next elder sister, Caroline, at the 
Riding-Mill, a house on the banks of the Tyne opposite Styford 
Hall, and belonging to that property. On the death of Sir John 
Lambton Loraine, tenth Baronet, Edward was constituted guardian 
of his infant children ; and when Mr. Bacon-Grey died about three 
years later, he also undertook the duties of adviser to this gentle- 
man's widow, his own sister, in respect of her young family and 
their Styford estate ; discharging both these trusts with fidelity and 
sound judgment. He was a man with a lean head and aquiline 
nose, a special aptitude for business, and a heartv country manner. 
He died unmarried at the age of seventy-eight on the i6th 
February, 1882, and was buried on the 23rd of the same month 
in the churchyard of St. Andrew's, Bywell, where the tombstone 
of himself and his sister is inscribed as follows : — 

" To the memory of 

Edward Loraine Esq. 

of The Riding, 

Who died le'" February 1882 



Youngest son of Sir W" Loraine Bt. of Kirkharle, Northumberland ; 

Also of his sister 

Caroline Loraine, 

Who died September 24'" 1888 

Aged 86." 

Emily, Mrs. Bacon-Grey: — seventh daughter of fourth Baronet. 
Born 1 6th March, 1805, and baptised in Kirkharle Church bv the 
Rev. John CoUinson on the 15th April, her sponsors being Admiral 
and Mrs. Rodsham, of Rodsham, and Mrs. Vere. She was married 
on the 15th January, 1833, at Gosforth Church by the Rev. Thomas 



CHAP. XV.] Collaterals of Charles^ ^t/i Baronet. 185 

Redman to Charles Bacon-Grey, Esq., of Styford Hall,' in the 
county of Northumberland, and had issue six sons and two 
daughters, mentioned in the next chapter. Mr. Bacon-Grey died 
quite suddenly on the ist of September, 1855, after which his 
estate devolved upon each of his sons in turn, and finally on his 
two daughters. Mrs. Bacon-Grey died on the 6th January, 1878, 
at the age of seventy-two. 

Vincent Loraine : - seventh son of fourth Baronet. Born 
5th August, 1806, at Kirkharle, and privately baptised on 7th 
September in the mansion house by the Rev. Thomas Redman, 
vicar, but died suddenly on the ist of November following, and 
was buried on the 4th idem in the chancel of Kirkharle Church, 
outside the communion rail and against the north wall. The 
inscription to his memory is as follows : — 

" Here is interred 

Vincent Loraine 

Seventh son of Sir William Loraine Bar' 

He was born August 5"' 

And died Nov' i*' 1806." 



jFirst (JTousmg of jFiftI) 13aronct. 

{Also of Ninth and Tenth Baronets.) 
I. 
Charles Crayle Loraine-Smith : — elder son of Charles 
Loraine-Smith, Esq. Born at 6.30 a.m. on the 19th February, 1782, 
and baptised in St. James's Church, London, by the curate thereof, 
on the following 22nd March ; his sponsors being Sir William Loraine 
fourth Baronet (by his proxy Geo. Stubbs, Esq., of Suffolk Street, 
Charing Cross) ; Major-General Lambton, of Harraton ; and Lady 
Clarges (by her proxy Mrs. Vincent). He died of a fever in June, 

' For whose pedigree (Bacon) see Hodgson, iv. 375. 



1 86 Charles^ ^th Baronet. [chap. xv. 

1787, and was buried in Enderby Church, where the following 
memorial of him was placed on the east wall of the chancel : — 

" Near unto this place lieth entombed in innocence the body of 

Charles Crayle Smith 

Son and heir of Charles Loraine-Smith Esq. and Elizabeth Anne his wife. 

He departed this life upon the ig"" day of June 1787, 

In the sixth year of his age. 

In memory of whom this monument is erected by his disconsolate parents." 

Rev. LoRAiNE Loraine-Smith : — younger son of Charles 
Loraine-Smith, Esq. Born 20th February, 1784, and baptised at 
Enderby by the Rev. Mr. Farrer, Curate ; his sponsors being Clement 
Wynstanley, Esq., of Branston, in Leicestershire ; Richard Brown, 
Esq., of Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; and Mrs. Stubbs, of Suffolk Street, 
London (by her proxy Mrs. Wynstanley). He was admitted to 
Christ's College, Cambridge, on the 31st January, 1803 ; took Holy 
Orders, obtained the degree of LL.B. 1809; and in 1812 was 
presented to the rectory of Passenham in Bucks, of which county 
he became Justice of the Peace as well as of Northants. On the 
17th December, 18 18, he married Isabella Charlotte, third daughter 
of his uncle, the Rev. Lambton Loraine, of Milton Keynes, by 
whom he had issue : — 

Isabella Judith Maria, b. 1820, 

Georgiana Craven, b. 1823, 

Charles, b. 1824, 
all mentioned in the next chapter. 

In the year following his father's death, the Rev. Loraine 
Loraine-Smith had to sell the family place at Enderby in order to 
pay off debts, a Mr. Mitchel, of Leicester, being the purchaser. 
He was a sporting, hard-riding, joking parson, with a very vigorous 
personality which made him known far and wide in the country 
where he lived ; and his high spirits were little quelled by the gout 
from w^hich he suffered badly in his later years. He died at 



CHAP. XV.] Collaterals of Charles^ ^ih Baronet. 187 

Passenham on the 20th May, 1857, and was buried there on the 
28th. In the Church is a tablet to his memory inscribed as 
follows : — 

"Within a vault in the adjoining Churchyard are deposited the mortal remains 

of the 

Rev. Loraine Loraine-Smith LL.B. 

Magistrate of the Counties of Northampton and Buckingham, 

and Rector of this Parish for forty-five years. 

He died the 20th of May 1857 

Aged 73 years. 

Instigated by his own good taste and from a grateful feeling to his esteemed patron 

Charles, Viscount Maynard, 

he considerably enlarged and ornamented the Rectoiy house and grounds, 

and improved the Church and Churchyard. 

This tablet to his memory is erected by Isabella Charlotte his affectionate widow." 



Dorothea Jane, Mrs. Baldwin : — eldest daughter of the 
Rev. Lambton Loraine. Born at 1 1 p.m. on the 27th September, 
1778, and baptised by the Rev. Teffery Clarkson on the 26th of the 
following month at St. John's Church in Newcastle ; her sponsors 
being her grandmother, the Dowager Lady Loraine, her great-aunt, 
Mrs. Brown, of Kirkharle, and her grandfather, Sir Lancelot Allgood, 
Knight. She was married 19th December, 1821, to Captain John 
N. Baldwin of the Royal Navy (no relation to her sister's husband 
mentioned below), and died without issue at Hanslope, in the county 
of Buckingham, on the 7th April, 1832, being buried in the chancel 
of her father's church at Milton Keynes, where she is com- 
memorated on a tablet as follows : — 

"Sacred to the memory of 

Dorothea Jane, 

Wife of Captain J. N. Baldwin, Royal Navy, 

and eldest daughter of the Rev. Lambton Loraine and Isabella Loraine. 

Died vii April mdcccxxxii. 

Aged liii years.'' 



Charles, ^th Baronet. [chap. xv. 



Elizabeth, Mrs. Baldwin: — second daughter of the Rev. 
Lambton Loraine. Born at noon on the 6th August, 1781, and 
baptised on the 6th September following by the Rev. Mr. Clarkson 
in the house of James Moncaster, Esq., at Wallsend ; her sponsors 
being Mrs. Moncaster, Mrs. Harrison of Newcastle, and James 
Allgood, Esq., of Nunwick. She was married on the 7th March, 
1804, at Hallgarth Church, in the county of Durham, to Lieut. - 
Colonel John Baldwin in the 15th Garrison Battahon, son of 
William Baldwin, Esq., of Brook Street, Grosvenor Square 
(barrister- at-law, and some time M.P. for Westbury in Wilts), 
and had issue, one son and six daughters mentioned in the next 
chapter. She died at Dover on the 5th February, 1839^ and was 
buried there. 

Richard Lambton Loraine . — son of the Rev. Lambton 
Loraine. Born at 7 a.m. on the 4th July, 1783, and baptised 
9th August following by the Rev. Mr. Brown, the curate, at 
St. John's Church in Newcastle-upon-Tyne, his sponsors being 
George Colpitts, Esq., of Killingworth, Richard Brown, Esq., of 
Newcastle, and Miss Lambton, of Harraton. He entered the Navy 
about 1796, and while serving as a midshipman on board the 
"Cerberus" under Commander Macnamara in the West Indies, 
had the misfortune to catch yellow fever, from which he died on 
the 20th July, 1801, at the age of eighteen. 

Isabella Charlotte, Mrs. Loraine-Smith : — third daughter 
of the Rev. Lambton Loraine. Born at i a.m. on the 15th August, 
1788, and baptised 15th October following by the Rev. Mr. Johnson 
at Widdrington Chapel, her sponsors being Mrs Winstanley, of 
Bronston House, Leicestershire (by her proxy Mrs. Moncaster), 
Miss Harrison, of Killingworth, and Walter Trevelyan, Esq., of 
Netherwitton (by his proxy Mr. Moncaster). She was married on 
the 17th December, 181 8, to her first cousin the Rev. Loraine 
Loraine-Smith, as previously narrated in this chapter ; and after 



CHAP. XV.] Collaterals of Charles^ ^th Baronet. 189 

his death resided at 19, Wimpole Street, Cavendish Square, being 
very popular with her children, grandchildren, and all relations. 
Here she died on the 22nd March, 1870, in her eighty-second 
year, and was buried at Passenham on the 29th, in the vault where 
her husband had been laid. She had a great fondness for fox- 
hunting, and was known as a fine rider. One of her stories was of 
a day in 1820 when the Grafton hounds met at Castlethorp, and 
Lady Glengall, with other ladies, came out to ride against her, but 
were not seen when she arrived at Ryanston Brook. This she 
cleared on her chestnut mare, and the hounds turning she jumped 
it a second time, to find all the field stopped. Lord Euston, the 
only person who tried to follow her, gone plump into the water, 
and his father laughing at him. Lord Charles Fitzroy, the master, 
appeared to think so much of the performance of horse and rider 
that he marked the place on his ordnance map as Mrs. Loraine- 
Smith's Brook, so as to give it that name in the hunt. 

Georgiana, Mrs. Lucas : — fourth daughter of the Rev. 
Lambton Loraine. Born at 2 a.m. on the 3rd January, 1794, and 
baptised on 6th of the following September by the Rev. Mr. Deeson, 
at Hallgarth Church, in the County of Durham, her sponsors being 
George Baker, Esq., of Elemore, and his wife, and Mrs. Fox, of 
Bramham Park, Yorkshire (by her proxy Lady Loraine). She was 
married on the 31st August, 18 19, to George Lucas, Esq., of 
Newport Pagnel, and had issue one daughter, and a son who died 
young, mentioned in the next chapter. Her husband died on the 
nth October, 1864, and she on the 7th Februarv, 1882, aged 
eighty-eight. They lie in the same vault in Lathbury Churchvard, 
Bucks. 

George Ai.lgood Loraine : — reputed son of the Rev. Lambton 
Loraine, his mother being the daughter of Bob Lee, the Kirkharle 
postman. He obtained a commission as cornet in the Cape Corps 
Cavalry, 28th November, 1822 ; and having proved himself a good 



igo Charles, ^th Baronet. [chap. xv. 

cavalry officer, was afterwards lieutenant and captain in the 5th 
Dragoon Guards, which he resigned in 1836. 



Eleanor Susan Loraine : — eldest daughter of Mr. James 
Thomas Loraine. Born early in the morning of the 4th March, 
1778, and baptised on the following loth May by the Rev. 
Mr. Clarkson, vicar of Kirkharle, in St. John's Church, Newcastle, 
her sponsors being her uncle and aunt, Sir William and Lady 
Loraine, and Mrs. Haigh, of Newcastle. She died unmarried at 
Pembroke on loth May, 1S56, aged seventy-eight. 

Jemima Loraine : — second daughter of Mr. James Thomas 
Loraine. Born at 6.30 a.m. on the 23rd April, 1779, and baptised 
on the following 26th May by the Rev. ]Mr. Brown, the curate, 
at St. John's Church, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, her sponsors being 
Mrs. Moselev, Mrs. Harrison, and Richard Brown, Esq., all of 
Newcastle. She lived for very many vears, together with her 
vounger sister, in a house in Ellison Place in that town ; died 
there unmarried on the i6th May, 1866, aged eighty-seven, and was 
buried in St. Andrew's Cemetery. 

Margaret Loraine : — third daughter of Mr. James Thomas 
Loraine. Born at 5 p.m. on the 9th October, 1781, and baptised 
bv the Rev. Mr. Clarkson in St. John's Church, Newcastle, her 
sponsors being her aunt, Lady Loraine, her great-aunt, Mrs. Brown, 
of Kirkharle (by her proxy the Dowager Lady Loraine of Hal- 
lington), and George Colpitis, Esq., of Killingworth. She resided, 
as has just been said, with her sister Jeminia in Ellison Place, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and was always known as " Peggy-" She 
died unmarried 20th January, 1866, at the age of eighty-four, and 
was buried in St. Andrew's Cemetery. 



CHAP. XV.] Charles^ ^th Baronet — Evidences. 191 

EVIDENCES TO THE FOREGOING. 

Will of Fifth Baronet. 

{Certified Copy?) 

a. — This is the last Will and Testament of me Sir Charles Loraine 
of Kirkharle in the County of Northumberland Baronet I give and devise 
all my manors messuages lands tenements and hereditaments whatsoever and 
wheresoever in possession reversion remainder or expectancy unto and to the 
use of my son Charles Vincent Loraine my Brother William Loraine and 
Armorer Donkin of the Town and County of Newcastle upon Tyne Gentle- 
man and their heirs Upon the trusts following (that is to say) Upon trust to 
sell and dispose of the same either together or in parcels and either by public 
auction or private contract and to convey and assure the same unto the 
purchaser or purchasers thereof or as he she or they shall direct and to 
receive the monies arising from the sale or sales thereof and to give effectual 
discharges for the same exonerating the purchaser or purchasers from all 
liability in respect of the application thereof And I direct that until such 
sale and sales the rents and profits of the said hereditaments or of such parts 
thereof as shall from time to time remain unsold shall be paid unto the person 
or persons who under the Trusts hereinafter contained would be entitled to 
the proceeds arising therefrom And as to all my personal estate and effects 
whatsoever and wheresoever I give and bequeath the same unto the said 
Charles Vincent Loraine William Loraine and Armorer Donkin their 
Executors and administrators Upon the trusts following that is to say 
Upon trust to sell or dispose of and convert into money so much and such 
parts of the same as shall not consist of money and to collect get in and 
receive the remaining parts of my said personal Estate And 1 hereby 
empower my said Trustees or Trustee in the execution of their said Trust to 
refer to arbitration or otherwise adjust any question or dispute that may 
arise in relation to my Estate and effects And I declare that all persons 
paying to my said Trustees or Trustee any monies belonging to my Estate and 
taking their or his receipt for the same shall be effectually discharged from 
all responsibility in respect of the application thereof And it is my Will and 
I declare that the said Charles Vincent Loraine William Loraine and Armorer 
Donkin and the survivors and survivor of them his executors or administrators 
shall stand possessed of as well the monies to arise from my said personal 
Estate as the monies to be produced by the sale or sales of my said real 
Estate hereinbefore devised Upon trust by with and out of the same monies 
to pay and satisfy my funeral and testamentary expences and all debts due 



192 Charles^ ^th Baronet. [chap. xv. 

and owing from me either individually and alone or from me jointly with any 
other person or persons And to stand possessed of the surplus of the same 
monies after making all such payments as aforesaid In trust for my three 
sons William Loraine the said Charles Vincent Loraine and Henry Claude 
Loraine in equal shares and proportions And I give and devise unto the said 
Charles Vincent Loraine my said Brother William Loraine and the said Armorer 
Donkin their heirs and assigns all Estates vested in me as Trustee or Mortgagee 
To hold the same upon and subject to the same uses and upon and subject to 
the several trusts and equities affecting the same hereditaments respectively 
And I hereby declare that the Trustee or Trustees for the time being of this 
my Will shall be chargeable only with such monies as they respectively shall 
actually receive notwithstanding their joining in any receipt for the sake of 
conformity only and shall not be answerable for any Banker or other person 
in whose hands the said trust monies or any part thereof shall be placed for 
safe custody or otherwise nor for any other loss misfortune or damage which 
may happen in the execution of the aforesaid trusts unless the same shall 
happen by or through their or his own wilful default And that it shall be 
lawful for the said Trustees respectively by and out of the monies which shall 
come to their or his hands to retain or allow to each other all costs and 
expenses which they respectively shall sustain in or about the execution of 
the said Trusts And I nominate and appoint the said Charles Vincent 
Loraine my said Brother William Loraine and the said Armorer Donkin 
Executors of this my Will In witness whereof I the said Sir Charles Loraine 
have to this my last Will and Testament contained in this and the preceding 
sheet of paper set my hand and seal that is to say my hand to the first Sheet 
hereof and my hand and seal to this second and last sheet thereof this ninth 
day of January in the year of our Lord One thousand eight hundred and 
thirty three. 

The mark and Seal /" ~X 

_|_ ■ ( L.b. j 

of Sir Charles Loraine. V__^ 

Signed sealed published and declared by the said Sir Charles Loraine in 
the presence of us who in his presence at his request and in the presence of 
each other have hereunto subscribed our names. 

T. E. Headlam. J. Lambton Loraine. 

William Muff. 
Proved at Durham on the 13th day of March 1833 by the oaths of Charles 
Vincent Loraine Esquire William Loraine Esquire and Armorer Donkin 
Gentleman the Executors to whom Administration was granted. 



CHAP. XV.] CJiarles^ ^th Baronet — Evide7iccs. 193 



b. — Deeds relating to the Deanham Property. 

1828. — Abstract of Title of Sir Charles Loraine Bt. to Old 
Denum alias Deanham &c. 

1828. — Abstract of Title of Sir Charles Loraine Bt. to the 
Deanhams. 

7 March 1829. — Release of portions of Legacies. The younger sons and 
daughters of the late Sir William Loraine Bt. to Sir John Edward Swinburne 
Bt. and George Baker Esquire. 

13 March 1829. — Lease for a year. Sir Charles Loraine Bt. to Lord 
Decies. 

14 March 1829. — Deed of Covenants for the production of Title Deeds. 
Sir Charles Loraine Bt. to Lord Decies. 

14 March 1829. — Assignment of two terms and Assignment of another 
term. Sir John Trevelyan 5th Bt. and others to Thomas Carr ; John Reed 
and another to M. L. Jobling; Sir John Edward Swinburne Bt. and another 
to Lord Decies. 

9 April 1829. — Bond. Lord Decies to Sir Charles Loraine Bt. 



194 



Charles^ ^t/i Baronet. 



[chap. XV. 




THE THREE DAUGHTERS OF THE THREE 
BROTHERS CAMPART, 

AND THEIR ISSUE. 
Showing the Course of this Blood in the Family. 

ALSO 

THE ISSUE OF THE WIDOWS OF TWO OF THE BROTHERS, 

AFTER RE-MARRYING. 



M. Campart. 



Francis Campart,=^Mrs. Francis 



d, early, aged 
under 25. 



Campart, 
sister-in-law 
of James 
Vere, Esq. 



Vincent Campart, =pMrs. Vincent 



d. early, aged 
under 25. 



Campart, 
married at 
Gretna Green. 



(?) Campart,=FMrs. (?) Campart. 
d. early, aged 
under 25. 



Sir W" Loraine,=F Frances, 



4th Baronet. 



II II 

2 sons and 2 daus., 

died unm. 



brought 
up by the 
Veres. 



_ I I 

Ch* Loraine,-rElizabeth. Mr. Newport=:A dau'. 

son of 4th 



Emily, 
m. C. Bacon 
Grey, Esq. 



BACON GREYS. 



Ill I 

3 sons, Isab' Eliz"', 

died unm. m. Rev. John Bell. 



(2nd Husband) 
Mr. Greaves=pMrs. Francis Campart, 
I widow. 



(2nd Husband) 

Mr. Watkins=FMrs. Vincent Campart, 
I widow. 



William D. Greaves. 



Daniel Watkins. 



(I) _ I (2) 

Mr. Dennett -1- Isabella Greaves==Mr. Edmondson. 



Bertha Dennett. 



To face page 195. 




WILLIAM, 6111 liAKONET. 



CHAP. XVI.] William, 6th Baronet. 195 



SIR WILLIAM LORAINE, 6th BARONET. 

b. 1801 ; Slice. 1833 ; d. 1849. 

The late Baronet was succeeded by his eldest son, now Sir 
William, who was born at 11.30 a.m. on the 9th April, 1801, 
during a visit of his mother to her own mother at Turnham Green, 
and was there privately baptised on the 6th May by the Rev. Mr. 
Trebec, rector of Chiswick. On their return to Kirkharle he was 
publicly christened in the church there on the 19th July, by the 
Rev. John Collinson, vicar, his sponsors being his grandfather 
Sir William, James Vere, Esquire (by his proxy, Mr. John 
Lambton Loraine), and Mrs. Watkins, of Turnham Green, formerly 
Mrs. Vincent Campart (by her proxy, Isabella Loraine). In due 
time he was sent to school at Richmond, in Yorkshire, then 
studied in Edinburgh, and afterwards went, like his forefathers, 
to Christ's College, Cambridge, at which he was admitted 12th 
June, 1820. He entered the army on the i6th June, 1825, as 
ensign in the 39th Foot, and was gazetted lieutenant on half pav 
the 8th April, 1826, but resigned his commission either just before 
or on his succession to the now troubled heritage of the baronetcv, 
by which time he had nearly reached the age of thirty-two. 

Banking affairs in England were not now in so much distress 
as they had been ; cash payments had been resumed by the Bank 
of England in 1821, after a suspension of a quarter of a century ; 
and in 1832, when the House of Commons appointed a Committee 



ig6 William^ 6th Baronet. [chap. xvi. 

to enquire into the Bank's Charter, a petition was presented by 
the country bankers to the House, " setting forth the injustice 
" which they had sustained by the erroneous assumptions of the 
" Government on former occasions," and praying to be heard by 
the Committee. This was conceded, but nothing transpired which 
could be of any assistance to banks which had succumbed to the 
stress.^ 



So Kirkharle and its contents had to be sold, and it devolved 
upon the sixth Baronet to immediately arrange for this sacrifice. 
The family plate was sent to London to be disposed of, and 
probablv the only things rescued were certain items of furniture 
and personal use, and the family portraits. The estates were sold 
to Thomas Anderson, Esquire, of Little Harle — this was in 1834 — 
and Sir William went to travel abroad. He was a popular man, 
fond of country sports, and a hard rider. He died unmarried at 
Elsinore, in Denmark, on the 29th May, 1849, aged forty-eight, 
and on the 2nd June was buried in the cemetery there, where 
the following inscription commemorates him : — 

" Hie jacet Gulielmus Loraine, 

Baronettus VI. de Kirkharle in Comitatu Northumbriae 

Obiit apud Helsingoriam 29 Maii a.d 1849, yEtat : 4S." 

In his Will- he leaves his property to his relations to be divided, 
it would seem, according to the Law of Intestacy in England. 
For some reason, five years elapsed before the Will was proved. 
He lived under George III., George IV., William IV., and 
Victoria ; and his connections of the same generation were as 
follows. 

lirotijrrs auti ^istcr of ^Ixtij ISaronet. 

Isabella Elizabeth, Mrs. Bell: — only daughter of the fifth 
Baronet, born at Newcastle, 14th August, 1805, and baptised in 

1 Banks and Bankers, &c. - Evid. a. 



CHAP. XVI.] Collaterals of William^ 6tli Baronet. 197 

Kirkharle Church on 20th October following by the Rev. Thomas 
Redman, her sponsors being her aunt, Miss Isabella Loraine, 
Mrs. Vere, and Charles Loraine-Smith, Esquire, of Enderby. She 
was married on the 20th December, 1828, by the Rev. Ralph 
Henry Brandling, at St. John's Church, Newcastle, to the Rev. 
John Bell, vicar of Rothwell, near Leeds, rural dean, and 
honorary canon of Ripon, brother of Matthew Bell, Esquire, 
of Woolsington, M.P. for Northumberland, and bore him issue 
nine sons and five daughters, whose names appear in Chapter XXII. 
The Rev. John Bell died on the 14th October, 1869, and she 
died on the 15th March, 1881, at Neville Hall, near Middleham, 
aged seventy-five years. 

Charles Vincent Loraine: — second son of the fifth Baronet, 
who succeeded as seventh Baronet, and is so described in the next 
chapter. 

Henry Claude Loraine: — third son of the fifth Baronet, who 
succeeded as eighth Baronet, and is so described in Chapter XVIII. 



^iPirst (ZTou^ins of ^ixti) iSaronet. 

{As well as of the Seventh and Eighth Baronets.) 

Janetta Hannah, Mrs. Barrow, 

Isabella Jane, Mrs Barrett Lennard, 

Lambton Loraine: — who ultimately succeeded as eleventh 
Baronet, 

y 

Clara Frederica, L.-\dv Fairbairn, 
William Charles Loraine, 



William, bth Baronet. [chap. xvi. 



Frederick Ekins Blakeney Loraine, 

Arthur Loraine, 

brothers and sisters of the eleventh Baronet, and all described as 
such in Chapter XXI. 



jTirat OTousins of ^ixx\\ Baronet ti)rougi) jFcmale ILinc. 

{As well as of the Seventh, Eighth, and Eleventh Baronets.) 



Issue of Isabella Headlam nee Loraine, sister of the fifth 
Baronet : — 

Charles Headlam: — born 6th March, 1818 ; and baptised 
soon afterwards, having for his sponsors Charles John Brandling, 
Esquire, of Gosforth House, Matthew Bell, Esquire, of Woolsing- 
ton, and Lady Ridley, of Blagdon. Married 17th November, 1847, 
his second cousin, Gertrude Charlotte Baldwin, and died without 
issue gth October, 1882. He was buried in St. Andrew's Cemetery, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, his wife surviving him. 



Issue of Emily Bacon-Grey n6e Loraine, sister of the fifth 
Baronet : — 

William Bacon-Grey: — born 7th November, 1833, and 
baptised at Gosforth the following 17th December; M.A. of 
Trinity College, Cambridge ; Barrister-at-law ; and Justice of 
the Peace for the county of Northumberland. Succeeded to the 



CHAP. XVI.] Collaterals of William^ 6th Baronet. 199 

property of Styford Hall, Staward Peel, and Kyloe, on his father's 
death, ist September, 1855 ; died unmarried I3fh December, 1861. 

Charles Bacon-Grey: — born iSth March, 1835, baptised at 
Gosforth the following 21st April, and died 30th January, 1845. 

Henry Bacon-Grey: — born 25th July, 1837, and baptised at 
Bywell St. Andrew the following 29th September ; succeeded to 
the property of Styford Hall, &c., on the death of his brother 
William in 1861 ; died unmarried 28th February, 1884. 

John William Bacon-Grey: — born 28th August, 1838, and 
baptised at Bywell St. Andrew the following 4th October ; 
Barrister-at-law ; died unmarried 15th October, 1878- 

Emily C. Bacon-Grey: — born ; succeeded, jointly 

with her sister Lucy, to the property of Styford Hall, &c., on the 
failure of male issue to the family which happened on the death of 
her younger brother Edward in 1886. Residence, Styford Hall, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Lucy, Mrs. Guiry : — born ; succeeded, jointly 

with her sister Emily as above ; married 21st August, 1890, at 
St. Mary's Church, Hexham, to Michael Grace Guirv, Esquire, 
Barrister-at-law. He died without issue , she sur- 
viving him. Town residence, 87, Linden Gardens, W. 

Edward Bacon-Grey: — born 20th April, 1843 ; succeeded to 
the property of Styford Hall, &c., on the death of his brother 
Henry in 1884 ; died unmarried at New York, soon after landing 
there on a visit from England, 2nd June, 1886, and was buried 
there. 

Frank Bacon-Grey: — born 13th September, 1846 ; died un- 
married at Brighton 6th May, 1886, and was buried there. 



William, bth Baronet. [chap. xvi. 



*econtr (ffousms of 5^iIti) ISaronet tijrougf) fcoti) Male antr 
jffiualc 3Line. 

{As well as of the Seventh, Eighth, and Eleventh Baronets^ 

Issue of the Rev. Loraine Loraine-Smith and his wife Isabella 
Charlotte nee Loraine, both first cousins of the fifth Baronet. 

Isabella Judith Maria, Mrs. Bevan: — born 7th February, 
1820 ; married loth September, 1840, at Passenham Rectory by 
the Rev. Charles Percival, to Richard Lee Bevan, Esquire, and 
had issue five sons and four daughters, whose names appear in 
Chapter XXII. Mr. and Mrs. Bevan, after the year 1846, resided 
in Northamptonshire, and after 1856 continuously at Brixworth 
Hall in that county, and were well known members of the 
Pytchley Hunt, of which Mr. Bevan ultimately became "the 
father." Their married life, however, when it bid fair to outlast 
a golden wedding, was cut short by the death of Mrs. Bevan, 
after a short illness, on the nth January, 1885. She died at 
Brixworth Hall, and was buried on the 15th January at St. 
Sepulchre's, Northampton. Her husband survived her fifteen 
years, then died at Brixworth Hall, at the age of eighty-eight, on 
the 1 2th February, 1900, and was buried beside her. 

Georgina Craven, Mrs. Fuller: — born 3rd January, 1823 ; 
married 19th February, 1846, at Passenham Rectory, by the Rev. 
Charles Percival, to George Arthur Fuller, Esquire, of 73, Chester 
Square, London, and afterwards of The Rookery, near Dorking, 
and had issue three sons and four daughters, whose names will 

appear in Chapter XXII. Mr. Fuller died She 

survived him. 



CHAP. XVI.] Collaterals of William^ 6tli Baronet. 201 

Charles Loraine-Smith: — born .... June, 1824, and baptised 
by his father 19th July following; but lived five weeks only, and 
was buried at Passenham on the 5th August. 



5fronti Cousins of ^ixt\^ ISaronet tijrougf) jFcmale Hine. 

{As well as of the Seventh, Eighth, and Eleventh Baronets.) 



Issue of Elizabeth Baldwin nee Loraine, first cousin of the 
fifth Baronet : 

Frances Anne, Mrs. Daniell: — born in the parish of Maryle- 
bone, 3rd May, 1805, and there christened ; married nth August, 
1830, to Ralph Allen Daniell, Esquire, and had issue three daughters, 
whose names appear in Chapter XXII. She died i6th July, 1863, 
and was buried in the Mount Jerome Cemetery at Dublin. 

John Loraine Baldwin: — of St. Ann's, Tintern, and jg, Marine 
Parade, Dover, born in the parish of St. George's, Hanover Square, 
1st June, 1809, and there christened ; educated at Westminster 
and Christ Church, Oxford. His marriage late in life is detailed 
below. 

Mr. Baldwin was a tall strongly built man, widely known in 
society and very popular everywhere, having a pleasant presence 
and manner, coupled with rare geniality and kindness of disposition. 
He was an acknowledged authority on club matters and games, 
and at one time called jocularly the " King of Clubs." He will 
perhaps be specially remembered in connection with I Zingari, 
which Cricket Club had its origin at a supper given by himself 
in July, 1845, at the Blenheim Hotel to some of the leading spirits 



202 William, 6th Baronet. [chap. xvi. 

of the Canterbury Cricket Week. The humorous rules of this 
club were drawn up by Mr. Baldwin and his friends, including 
the mode of election to it, which was provided for somewhat as 
follows : The candidate was to be placed at a wicket, with or 
without a bat as the captain might decide, and be bowled at by 
the Annual Vice-President or his deputy Zingaro, one straight 
ball to exclude ; and the number of balls given were not to 
exceed the total number of Zingari. Mr. Baldwin retained 
the Vice-Presidency until his death, and was present at the 
Jubilee match of the Club at Lord's (where the writer of the 
present memoirs met him almost for the last time) in June, 1895. 
He took an equally prominent part in the theatricals of the 
Canterbury Week, and became eventually the senior member ot 
"The Old Stagers." The next important Society which he helped 
to form was the Four-in-hand Club in 1856, and he was elected 
Honorary Secretary of it. Two years later he started The 
IMusical Club which acquired the nickname of " The Pig and 
" Whistle " ; and later still he busied himself over the rules of 
games at cards. At the Arlington Club, which he assisted in 
transforming into the Turf Club, he procured in 1863 a com- 
mittee to frame a code of rules for whist, which was done. The 
code was then sent for approval to the Portland Club, whose 
Committee suggested some improvements, and, these meeting 
Mr. Baldwin's approval, he edited the " Laws of Short Whist " 
as we now know them. They were at once adopted by the 
Arhngton (Turf) Club, at a meeting held on the 30th April, 
1864, with the Duke of Beaufort in the chair; and in six years 
time sixty other clubs had followed suit. 

In 1873 Mr. Baldwin was given the wardenship of Tintern 
Abbey, with residence at St. Anns, and on the 31st July of the 
same year married at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Elizabeth, sister 
of Sir Thomas Peyton, fifth Baronet, and reUct of Captain Lord 
Francis John Russell, of the Royal Navy. This lady pre-deceased 



To face page 202. 




JOHN I.ORAINE BALDWIN. 



CHAP. XVI.] Collaterals of William^ 6th Baronet. 203 

him by eight years and was buried at Tintern Parva, where her 
tombstone bears the following inscription : — 

" In loving memory of 

Lady Francis Russell, 

wife of J. Loraine Baldwin, 

19, Marine Parade, Dover, 

died in her 67th year on the 2nd February, 1888." 

Mr. Baldwin died on the 25th November, i8g6, aged eighty- 
seven, and was buried at Tintern Parva beside his wife. 

About seventy wreaths were sent to grace the funeral of 
this popular gentleman, the donors being persons in almost every 
grade of society, ranging from H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, 
" his sincere and attached old friend," gradually down to the 
cottagers of Tintern, equally sincere and attached. 

Georgiana Isabella Baldwin: — born 26th March, 1811, 
and died young. 

Rachel Loraine Baldwin: — born 4th November, 1813 ; died 
unmarried ist August, 1892, aged seventy-eight, and was buried at 
Copt Hill, Dover. 

Gertrude Charlotte, Mrs. Headlam: — born 15th October, 
1S14, and married, as shown above, to Mr. Charles Headlam, 
whom she survived for more than twelve years. She died 7th May, 
1895, aged eighty years, and was buried at Copt Hill, Dover. 

Emma Elizabeth Baldwin: — born 26th April, 18 16, and died 
young. 

Sarah Jane Baldwin : — born 28th May, 1817 ; died unmarried 
20th March, 1890, aged nearly seventy-three, and was buried at 
Copt Hill, Dover. 

2 D 2 



204 Wi7h'a/n, bth Baronet. [chap. xvi. 



II. 



Issue of Georgina Lucas, nee Loraine, first cousin of the fifth 
Baronet : — 

Gertrude Charlotte, Mrs. Harcourt : — born 31st October, 
1822 ; married i6th June, 1846, at St. George's, Hanover Square, 
as his second wife, to George Simon Harcourt, Esquire, of Anker- 
wvcke House, near Staines, in Berkshire, late M.P. for Bucks 
(who died 24th October, 1871), and had issue surviving si.x sons 
and four daughters, whose names appear in Chapter XXH. 
Resides at No. 3, Camden Crescent, Dover. 

A Son : — who died early. 



EVIDENCE TO THE FOREGOING. 

a. — Extract from a Translation of the Will of Sixth Baronet. 

( Which 7oas written iti Datiish.) 

" I declare that every Will which I may have made whether verbally or in 
writing, and (in the latter case) without the signature of my name, in favour 
either of Thomas Watson with whom I inhabited the same house during 
several years, or of any other person whatsoever, shall be annulled ; and after 
my death my entire fortune shall be reserved for my relations in England and 
be divided amongst them in accordance with the law of the country." 



CHAP. XVI.] William^ 6th Baronet — Evidence. 205 

Note. — The Will is dated nth. September 1844, and there is a notarial 
certificate of the same date given at the Notatarial Office of Elsinore by 
Hadeln, Notary Public: — "That Sir William Loraine of this town, after 
proving his identity by means of Mayor Price and the Secretary Hadeln, did 
sign the said Will in our presence, &c." 

" Witnesses : — 

J. W. Christenson. 
H. Abrahamson." 

The translation into English was attested at Elsinore on the 1 6th July, 1849, 
by Henry George Raper, Her Majesty's Consul at that place. 

The Will was proved at York, i8th September, 1849. 



2o6 Charles Vincent^ jth Baronet. [chap. xvii. 



SIR CHARLES VINCENT LORAINE, 7th BARONET. 

b. 1807 ; Slice. 1849 ; ^- 1850. 

The chief estate of the Loraines of Kirkharle had always descended 
from father to son with unfaiUng regularity, so far as we can esti- 
mate from the records, and had been in the family for about 410 
years. The baronetcy itself, up to the death of the sixth Baronet, 
had certainly so descended for 184 years ; but now came a breach 
in this regular cadence by reason of the non-marriage of the late 
Sir William, which we cannot but connect with the loss of the 
ancient lands. On Sir William's death, therefore, his successor 
was his next brother, the subject of this chapter. 

Charles Vincent Loraine was born at Kirkharle on the 
20th July, 1807, and, after private baptism in the house on the 
following 31st August, was christened in Kirkharle Church by the 
Rev. Thomas Redman on the 17th April, 1808, his sponsors being 
his uncle William Loraine, his great-uncle the Rev. Lambton 
Loraine, and Mrs. Lambton Loraine, wife of the latter. On grow- 
ing up he joined the Northumberland Militia, then commanded by 
the Earl of Beverley, and obtained his captain's commission on 
the 4th March, 1831.^ A certificate among the family papers 
shows that he became a Freemason in 1827, and was admitted 
to a higher degree in the Newcastle-upon-Tyne Lodge No. 26, at 
Grand Lodge, London, ist November, 1830. 

He married, about 1842, a wife some two years older than 

^ This commission is among the papers. 



CHAP. XVII.] Charles Vincent, "th Baronet. 207 

himself, who was not recognised by the family, and by this ill- 
assorted union had one child who died young. 

Soon after the marriage he appears to have gone to Calais, and 
to have fallen into some trouble there, if we may judge by the fact 
that his first Will was drafted on the spare half sheet of a letter 
with London postmark of 23rd July, 1843, addressed to him at 
the Maison d'Arret. According to this draft he gives his shares in 
the Heaton Colliery and all his estate and effects to his wife for 
life, and then to his "child" (unnamed) absolutely; but an amend- 
ment made in it in 1848, after the death of the child, gives all to 
his wife absolutely, as it stands in his last Will.^ 

At the age of forty-two he succeeded to the baronetcy, but 
held it less than fifteenth months, being attacked by an internal 
abscess from which he died at 21, Waterloo Road, Lambeth, on 
the 19th August, 1850. The physician who attended him, Dr. 
Thomas Young, of 31, Sackville Street, wrote nine days before the 
death to the Baronet's solicitors, Messrs. Tinley and Adamson, of 
North Shields, saying his patient was not likely to recover, and 
asking where Lady Loraine was ; by which it would appear that 
the sick man had little of the consolations of a married life in his 
last illness ; but a Mrs. Anne Millard was present at his death. 

It is the misfortune of the family that just as their estates 
were not entailed, neither were their collections constituted heir- 
looms. So, at Sir Charles Vincent's death, all treasures that 
had been saved from the wreck of Kirkharle fell into the hands 
of his widow, and it is to this person we owe it that the family 
pictures were sold. The portraits used to hang in a gallery at 
Kirkharle, easily accessible from the nurseries ; and, during Sir 
Charles Vincent's childhood, not a few of them suffered damage 
from the toy pop-guns of the two families of children. Never- 
theless, whatever their condition or antiquity may have been (one 
certainly was effectively restored afterwards), eleven of them had 

' Evid. a. 



2o8 Charles Vincent, qth Baronet. [chap. xvii. 

been in the keeping of Mr. John Lambton Loraine, who took them 
to Fawdon after the sale at Kirkharle ; and as he professed himself 
ready to give them up to his nephews if they wished, Sir Charles 
Vincent's widow easily obtained them. They were sent to her, 
addressed to a house in Alfred Place, Bedford Square, probably in 
1S53, by Messrs. Tinley and Adamson. A letter from her is among 
the papers. It is dated 29th March, 1856, and in it she speaks of 
the pictures having been in the Loraine family " upwards of two 
" centuries," and of her desire to sell them, lamenting that they 
are still unsold ; but one of them is supposed to have been the 
" Lady Loraine," by Hoppner,^ and this painter died so recently 
as 1 8 10. 

The unfortunate lady, aged now about fifty, became insane 
not manv years afterwards. She was placed in an asylum on the 
2nd August, i860, and there she eventually died. 



13rott)n\6 atiD ^istcr of ^cbcnti) iSaronct. 

Sir William Loraine: — sixth Baronet, deceased, described in 
Chapter XVL 

Elizabeth, Mrs. Bell: — described also in Chapter XVL 

Henry Claude Loraine: — who succeeded as eighth Baronet, 
and is so described in the next chapter. 



jfirst OTousins of S>cbent1) Baronet. 

The same as those of sixth Baronet. 



1 See the work on John Hoppner, R.A., by W. Roberts. 



CHAP. XVII.] Charles Vincent^ jth Baronet — Evidence. 209 



jFirst (Tonsins of Sebcndj Baronet, tf)rougi) jFemalc Hinc. 



I. AND II. 



The same as those of sixth Baronet. 



^ffonti (fTousins of ^ebcnti) iSaroiict, tijrougl) tott) IHalc antr 
jfrmale Einr. 

The same as those of sixth Baronet. 



^fcontr (ffousins of ^ebcnt!) ISaronet, tibrougi) jTcmale Eine. 

The same as those of si.xth Baronet. 



EVIDENCE TO THE FOREGOING. 

Will of Seventh Baronet. 

(Certified Copy.) 

a.—Tms IS the last Will and Testament of me Charles Vincent 
LoraINE of Percy Square in the Borough and Parish of Tynemouth in the 
County of Northumberland BARONET I order my just debts funeral and testa- 
mentary expenses to be paid by my Executrix hereinafter named I give 
devise and bequeath all my real and personal Estate whatsoever and where- 
soever and of what nature or kind soever and whether in possession reversion 



210 Charles Vincent^ jth Baronet. [chap. xvii. 

remainder or expectancy unto my dear wife Mary Loraine her heirs executors 
administrators and assigns as her and their property goods chattels and 
effects and to and for her and their use and benefit absolutely for ever 
I appoint my said dear wife Mary Loraine Sole Executrix of this my Will 
and hereby revoking all former and other Will or Wills do pubHsh and 
declare this to be my last Will and Testament In witness whereof I have set 
my hand this Twenty fourth day of October in the year of our Lord One 
thousand eight hundred and forty nine. 

his 
Charles Vincent X Loraine. 
mark. 

Signed published and declared by the said Testator as and for his last 
Will and Testament in the presence of us present at the same time who at 
his reque.st in his presence and in the presence of each other have hereunto 
subscribed our names as witnesses. 

Charles A. Adamson, Clerk to Mr. Tinley Sol' Tynemouth. 
Robert Lambert. 

Proved at Durham on the 15th day of April 1851 by the oath of Dame 
Marv Loraine Widow the Sole Executrix to whom Administration was granted. 
The Testator died 19th August 1850. 



To face page 2 1 1 . 




HENRY CLAUDE, Sth BARONET. 
Frotn a Diawiiig hy T. Wood, of ll'ailuvit/i . 



CHAP. XVIII.] Henry Claude, St/i Baronet. 



XVIII. 

SIR HENRY CLAUDE LORAINE, 8th BARONET. 

b. 1812 ; Slice. 1850; d. 1851. 

The late Baronet, having died without issue surviving, the baronetcy 
now passed to his next brother, Henry Claude Loraine, who was 
born at 2 p.m. on the 4th April, 18 12, in the house of Mr. John 
Brummell, in Pilgrim Street, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and there 
privately baptised by the Rev. Mr. Moises. Next year, on the 
14th of April, he was publicly christened in Kirkharle Church 
by the Rev. Thomas Redman, the vicar, his lady sponsor being 
Mrs. Harriett Smith, and the two gentlemen probably relations. 

A fairly popular young man, but educated to no profession in 
particular, he remained at Kirkharle until his father died, by which 
time he had attained his majority ; and, on the old home being 
presently broken up, he seems to have taken up residence at 
Warkworth. Most probably he lived there about ten years, and 
then moved to the Isle of Man, where he inhabited a house 
in the Waterloo Road, Ramsey, and very little was heard 
about him. 

He was thirty-eight years old when news reached him there 
of his having inherited the baronetcy, but he did not change his 
quarters, and, after bearing the title just four months and a half, he 
died unmarried on the 4th January, 1851. He was buried on the 
9th of the same month in Ballure Churchyard, which is in the 



212 Henry Claude^ Wi Baronet. [chap, xviii 

immediate neighbourhood and in the modern parish of Ramsey, 
and where his gravestone bears the following inscription : — 

" Sacred 

to the memory of 

Sir Henry Claude Loraine Bar'. 

who died January 4th, 1851 

aged 38 years." 

In his Will ^ he leaves generous legacies to two people of 
Warkworth in a humble station of life, and the residue of his 
property to the uncle who was to succeed him in the baronetcy. 



3Srotf)crs anH lister of iEigijtf) Baronet. 

Sir William Loraine: — sixth Baronet, deceased, described in 
Chapter XVI. 

Elizabeth, Mrs. Bell : — described in Chapter XVI. 

Sir Charles Vincent : — seventh Baronet, deceased, described 
in the last chapter. 



dFirst (JTousins of ISigfjtl) 13arottet. 

The same as those of si.xth Baronet. 

jFirst OTousins of 3Sigl)ti) Baronet, tl)rouQl) jFfmalc Einr. 

The same as those of sixth Baronet. 

' Evid. a. 



CHAP. XVIII.] Henry Claude, '&th Baronet— Evidence. 213 



5^ecoutI (JTousins of iSigijtf) 13aioiut, tljrougi) totlj IHale anti 
jFcmalf Eine. 

The same as those of sixth Baronet. 



SteconlJ OTougins of iEigijti) ISavonft, ttrougi) iffmalc ILine. 

The same as those of sixth Baronet. 



EVIDENCE TO THE FOREGOING. 

Will of Eighth Baronet. 

{Certified Copy.) 

a. — This is the last Will and Testament of me Henry Claude 
LORAINE of Warkvvorth in the County of Northumberland Esquire I direct my 
just debts funeral and testamentary expences to be in the first place paid 
I bequeath a Legacy of Twenty pounds to Thomas Wake of Warkvvorth afore- 
said Labourer and a like Legacy of Twenty pounds to Mary Bilton wife of 
Joseph Bilton of Warkwork aforesaid Innkeeper And I give all the residue 
of my Estate and effects to my Uncle William Loraine of Newcastle upon 
Tyne Esquire for his absolute use and benefit And I appoint him my said 
Uncle and George Waugh Stable of Newcastle upon Tyne aforesaid Esquire 
Executors of this my Will In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand 
this Seventeenth day of February One thousand eight hundred and forty four. 



Signed by the said Henry Claude Loraine in the presence of us present 




214 He7iry Claude, %th Baronet. [chap, xviii. 

at the same time and we in his presence and in the presence of each other 
have attested and do subscribe the same as his last Will. 

Geo. Milne, 
P. Carr, 
Clerks to Messrs. Donkin & Co., 
Sol" Newcastle. 

Proved at Durham on the 3rd day of February 1851 by the oath of Sir 
William Loraine Baronet of the Borough and County of Newcastle upon Tyne 
one of the Executors to whom Administration was granted. 

The Testator died 4th January 1851. 

Proved at Durham on the 12th day of April 1851 by the oath of George 
Waugh Stable of the Borough and County of Newcastle upon Tyne Esquire 
the Surviving Executor to whom Administration was granted. 



To face page 215. 




WILLIAM, 9TH BARONET. 
From a roitrail hv Ramsay. 



CHAP. XIX.] William^ ()th Baronet. 215 



SIR WILLIAM LORAINE, 9TH BARONET. 

b. 1780; Slice. 1851 ; d. 1851. 

Three brothers having, within the space of eighteen years, suc- 
cessively inherited the family honours and died without leaving 
issue, the baronetcy now reverted to their uncle, William, second 
son of the fourth Baronet. He was born at 2 p.m. on the loth 
October, 1780, and christened at Kirkharle Church by the Rev. 
JefFery Clarkson, vicar, on the 23rd November following, his 
sponsors being George Colpitts, Esquire, of Killingworth, Lancelot 
Brown, Esquire, of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-law, and Mrs. 
Moncaster, of Walls End. In July, 1791, before he was eleven 
years old, he went to Rugby School with his elder brother, but 
after the holidays of Christmas, 1792, they were both removed to 
Durham School, where Charles seems to have remained until he 
got his commission in the Blues, as aforesaid, and William until his 
father put him into the Tyne Bank on the 13th January, 1797, at 
the age of sixteen. The vicissitudes of this bank, which closed 
its active career in 18 16, have been related in previous chapters. 
William Loraine, some time after this, appears to have under- 
taken the management of the Earl of Durham's property, having 
his residence for a time at Lumley Park.' He was a Justice of the 
Peace for the county of Durham and for the town of Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne, where latterly he lived, together with Miss Palmer, a 
young friend of the family, whom he had adopted as a daughter 
and heir. 

1 In Mackenzie and Ross's " History of Durham, 1834," he is described as " of 
Lumley Park." 



2i6 William, <^th Baronet. [chap. xix. 



Sir William was not tall like his brothers, nor had he any 
good looks to boast of. He was well versed in agricultural affairs, 
and for pastime took much interest in Freemasonry, arriving at the 
position of Deputy Provincial Grand Master for the County of 
Durham, in which capacity he was presented by the Duke of 
Sussex with His Royal Highness' own badge as Grand Master of 
England, which the Duke took off his own coat to give him as 
a mark of appreciation. This and some other badges, and Sir 
William's portrait by Ramsay, were presented to the writer in 
1900 and 1901 by Miss Palmer, now of Blythwood, Winchester. 

After his eight weeks" tenure of the baronetcy, Sir William 
LoRAiNE died unmarried at Newcastle-upon-Tyne on the ist March, 
1 85 1, aged seventy, and was buried in Jesmond Cemetery, where, 
as already stated in Chapter XV., two of his sisters were in later 
years laid beside him. 

Brothers anti listers of i^i'nti) 33aronet. 

Jane Loraine, 

Sir Charles Loraine : — fifth Baronet, deceased, 

Isabella, Mrs. Headlam, 

John Lambton Loraine : — who succeeded as tenth Baronet, 

Edward Fenwick Loraine, 

Anne Eliza Loraine, 

Henrietta Loraine, 

already described in Chapter XV., except Sir John Lambton, whose 
description is in the next chapter. 

I^alf 93rtiti)er:s anti S'isters of i^tinti) Baronet. 

The same as those of fifth Baronet. 

jFirst OTousins of i^intij Baronet. 

I. and II. 

The same as those of fifth Baronet. 



To face page 217. 




TOHN I.AMBTON, ioth BARONET. 



CHAP. XX. J J-ohn La^nbton^ loth Baronet. 217 



SIR JOHN LAMBTON LORAINE, ioth BARONET. 

b. 1784; iucc. 1851 ; d. 1852. 

The late Sir William's next brother, John Lambton, now suc- 
ceeded to the baronetcy. He was born at 1.30 p.m. on the 
30th July, 1784, and baptised on the 28th of August by the 
Rev. JefFery Clarkson, vicar of Kirkharle, at St. John's Church in 
Newcastle ; his sponsors being Major-General John Lambton, of 
Lambton Castle and Harraton, M.P. for Durham' (whose names 
he took), George Baker, Esquire, of Elemore, and Lady Clavering, 
of Axwell Park. At the age of twelve and a half he was sent to 
Houghton School, near Durham, but remained there a year only, 
after which his schooling remains unrecorded until February, 1802, 
when he went to Mr. Thompson's, at Chillingham Barns, to learn 
farming, his father paying for this a premium of 100 guineas and 
100 guineas per annum. The indulgent father, however, gave his 
son permission to leave when he liked, and he did not remain 
longer than August, 1803. The Parish Register of Kirkharle 
shows that in 1809 he was churchwarden there, and he had 
doubtless at that time commenced to farm some of the land of his 
brother Sir Charles, this furnishing him with occupation for a long 
time ; and he was an officer in the Northumberland Yeomanry. 

1 Brother-in-law to Sir Charles Loraine, third Baronet ; v. Pedigree. 



2i8 J-ohn Lambton^ loth Baronet. [chap. xx. 

After attaining the age of fifty, he married, on the 24th February, 

1835, at Morpeth Church, Caroline Isabella, eldest daughter of 

the Rev. Frederick Ekins, rector of Morpeth and Ulgham, who 

performed the marriage service. Obtaining about the same time 

an appointment as head of the Newcastle Post Office, he took up 

residence at Fawdon Lodge, near that town. Here he remained 

nine years, and, in February, 1844, after si.x children had been 

born to him, moved to Newcastle itself, staying for a short 

time in Adelaide Terrace, and then moving to No. 12, Eldon 

Square. It was in this house that Mrs. John Lambton Loraine 

died on the 28th February, 1847, after three years of ill-health, 

deeply mourned by all who knew the beauty of her character. 

She was buried in the Cemetery at Jesmond on the east side, 

where, above her grave, a stone monument, heightened and 

improved in 1883, bears the following inscriptions, viz.: On the 

north end of the stone, upon which rests the quasi-sarcophagus, 

the name 

" C. I. Loraine " 

cut in bold letters ; and on the north end of the sarcophagus itself 
the words 

" Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord " 

and running round the verge of the lid of the sarcophagus these 

words : — 

" Sacred to the memory of 

Caroline Isabella, wife of John Lambton Loraine Esq. 

and eldest daughter of the late Frederick Ekins Rector of Morpeth. 

She died February 28th 1847 in Ne\vcastle-on-Tyne aged 42 years." 

The widower remained in Newcastle until his succession to 
the baronetcy in 185 1, and in June of that year removed with his 
children to the Island of Jersey, where he died from intestinal 
inflammation in the following year on the nth of July. His body 
was interred on the 19th of the same month in the parish church- 
yard of St. Saviour's, Jersey ; the grave, surrounded by a granite 



CHAP. XX.] jf-oJin Lambtou, loth Barotiet. 219 

border, being marked by a headstone with cruciform head inscribed 

I. H. S., and bearing the following words : — 

" Sacred to the memory of 

Sir John Lambton Loraine Bar'^ of Northumberland, 

who died July 11, 1852, aged 67 "; 

also by a footstone inscribed 

"J. L. L. 1852." 
The memory of the tenth Baronet and his wife are further 
recorded on a brass fixed on the south wall of the south transept 
(or St. Mary's Chapel) of the Cathedral Church of St. Nicholas, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, as follows : — 

" 111 Memory of 

Sir John Lambton Loraine loth Baronet 

whose body hes buried at St. HeHers ^ in Jersey. 

He was born 30 July 1784 and died 11 July 1852. 

Also of Caroline Isabella his wife 

who died in this town 28 February 1847 aged 42 years 

and was buried in Jesmond Cemetery. 

Also of William Charles Loraine M.A. 

second son of the above : born 23 March 1841, 

and sometime an Officer in the Indian naval and civil services. 

He died of a severe illness 11 April 1877 

on his passage to Australia, 

and was buried at Sea off the Cape of Good Hope." 

The brass is further described in Welford's " Monuments of St. 
" Nicholas." 

The children of the marriage, full particulars of whom will 
appear in the next chapter, were as follows. With the exception 
of Arthur, deceased, they now came under the care of their father's 
half-brother, Edward Loraine, of The Riding, who was appointed 
guardian. 

Janetta Hannah, b. 1836, 

Isabella Jane, b. 1837, 

Lambton, b. 1838, 

1 Should be " St. Saviours." 

2 F 2 



220 John Lambton^ loth Baronet. [chap. xx. 

Clara Frederica, b. 1 840, 
William Charles, b. 1841, 
Frederick Ekins Blakeney, b. 1842, 
Arthur, b. 1844. 

The tenth Baronet was a tall good-looking man with sporting 
proclivities, business-like instincts, a cordial manner, and a kind 
chivalrous disposition, very popular among his friends, and much 
beloved by his children. In his advancing years he was slightly 
lame from a rheumatic broken leg, the result of his horse slipping 
on the pavement and falling on him, at the head of Dean Street, 
Newcastle. He appears to have been the only one among his 
brothers who paid any attention to family records ; and he did his 
best to preserve the Kirkharle pictures by giving them house 
room until his nephew Sir Charles Vincent Loraine elected to 
say he should claim them. 

He lived in the reigns of George HI., George IV., 
William IV., and Victoria, and enjoyed the baronetcy for little 
over a year and four months. His signature was 



iSrotijfrs anti *isters of ^Tfnti) iSarontt. 

Jane Loraine, 

Sir Charles Loraine: — hfth Baronet, deceased, 

Isabella, Mrs. Headlam, 

Sir William Loraine: — ninth Baronet, deceased, 

Edward Fenwick Loraine, 



CHAP. XX.] Collaterals of J-ohn Latnbton, loth Baronet. 221 

Anne Eliza Loraink, 
Henrietta Loraine, 

already described in Chapter XV. except Sir William, whose 
description is in Chapter XIX. 



|^alf=brotf)crs anJi Sisters of ^Tent!) iSaronet. 

The same as those of fifth Baronet. 

jFirst Olousins of ^Tenti) 13aronet. 

I. and II. 

The same as those of fifth Baronet. 



PEDIGREE 




ROBERT EKINS 
d. 1613. I 



Thomas of TwywelL^pElizabeth Freeman of Seaton, 
Rutlandshire. 



Thomas of Twywell.=i=Anne Weekley ol 
Irthlingborough. 



Thomas of Twywell.^FEliz'" Goodwin 
I of Irchester. 



Alexander of Chelston and 
I Caldecot. 



Thomas of Chelston=p... Sawyer of 
and Caldecot. | Raunds. 



John, M.A. (Senior Fellow of Trinity 
College, Cambridge), b. 1635, d. unm. 1706. 



Thomas, of=Dorothy Brooke of 
Twywell. Oakley. 



Anne— Scriven, Rector of 
Twywell. 



Eiiz"'=^Richard Freeston. 



Elizabeth Freeslon= 



Very Rev. Jeffery, D.D.,=i=Anne Baker. Susanna, Catherine, Jane, 

of Twywell, b. 1730, an artist, d. unm. 1754- d. unm. 

d. 1 79 1. Dean of Carlisle. d. unm. 



1754- 



Mary, 
d. unm. 



7- 



Rev. Frederick of=pJane Ogle 
Twywell, b. 1767, j Tyler, 
d. 1842. Rector of ' d. 1847. 
Morpeth. 1 



I iSlo. 

Sir Charles, G.C.B.,=Priscilla 
b. 1768, d.s.p. 1855. Parlby. 

Admiral of the Red. 



Isabella, 
b. 1773, m. 
John Briggs, 
Esq. 



JeiTery, 
b. 1772, 
d.s.p. 1796. 



John, 
b. 1774, 
d.s.p. 
1795- 



Rev. Jeffery of Twywell, =PhiladeIphia 
b. 1803, d. 1872. Rector Jane Dyke, 
of Sampford. 



I 1835. 

Caroline Isabella, -rjohn Lambton Loraine, Esq., 



b. 1804, d. iS 



afterwards lo"" B'. 



I 
Emilv Frederica, 
b. 1806, d. 1875, 
m. 1850 to Henry 
Raper, Esq. 



I 
Sarah Janetta, 
b. 1807, d. 1891, 
m. 1829 to Rev. 
James Baker. 



Charles,: 
b. 1831. 
General. 



Mary Emily Radcliffe, 
b. 1870. 



OF EKINS. 



of Chelveston and Caldecot. 



I 
Henry of Ringstead. 

3- 



Edward of Stanwick. 



I I 

ALEXANDER=:Harvey of Julius, d. unm. 

Weston. 



S- 



Thomas of Draughton. 



I I 

Two daughters. 



John of Isham.=pMary Maydwell 
I of Geddington. 



Rev. Alexander, =(i) Miss Torrington of Cranford. 
Rector of Barton-=^(2) Jane Bartoa of Brigstock. 
Seagrave. 



Rev. ALEXANDER,=Mary Sawyer 
Rector of of Kettering. 

Orlingbury. 



=Rev. JEFFERY EKINS of Twywell,=f=Susanna AlUcocke. Robert. John, 

b. 1669, d. 1773. Rector of Barton- I d. unm. d. unm. 

Seagrave and Quainton. 



I I i 1 
Four daujrhters. 



1758. I 

Major Barton, descended= Elizabeth ^Mr. Hatsell, Clerk of the 
from a half-sister of Sir House of Commons. 

Isaac Newton. 



Very Rev. John, D.D.,=f:Harriett Baker, 



b. 1732, d. iSoS. 
Dean of Salisbury. 



9- 



b. 1747, d. 1827. 



Caroline, 
b. 1778, 
d. unm. 



Anne, 
b. 1785, m. 
John Hooper 
Holder, Esq. 



I 
Rev. Charles, = 
b. 1784, d. 1826, 
Canon of 
Salisbury. 



^Mary 
Ford. 





i_ 


1 

Rev. RoBERT,=i=Eliza. 


Dclitia, 






b. 1785, 


Malet. 


m. Edw" 






d. 1874. 




Ilinxman 


I. 


2. 




4- 


Esq. 



CHARLES,=pJulia 






>d 




c 


Fanny, m. to 


~ 


Caroline 


m. to 


H E N R Y, = 


f=Mar\- 


b. 1809, 


Maxwell. 




X 




c 


Rev. S. R. 


= 


Rev. G 


Stone. 


b. 1819, 


Hoban. 


d. 1849. 












. 


Eardley-Wilmot. 


. 






d. i86z. 




Major 7"' 








= 


_ 


■5 




2 






Emi- 




Bengal 








= 


C 


i 




= 






grated to 




Cavalry. 








■x: 


^ 






a 






Australia. 




Killed at 








^ 




"^ 














Chillian- 








^ 


















wallah. 




3 










2. 




I. 

1 
Frank, 




2. 




=Emily Mary 


1 
Julia 


Frances, 




1 
Georgb Ernest, 


i 
Robert. 


Taylor. 


b. I 


838 






b. 


1832, d. 1852. 




b. 1859. 




b. 18O1. 


b. 1862 












Officer in loi" Reg'. 






Forbes, 






George William 


Beamfield, 






1 
Charles Maxwell, 




Reginald 






b. 1871 












b. 1873. 




b. 1882. 







224 Lambton^ nth Baronet. [chap. xxi. 



SIR LAMBTON LORAINE, iith BARONET. 

b. 1838 ; succ. 1852. 

(An autobiography.) 

I WAS born at Fawdon Lodge aforesaid at 6.45 p.m. on the 
17th November, 1838, and christened on the 24th January, 1839, 
at Gosforth Church, by the Rev. Thomas Ridley, my sponsors 
being Sir Matthew White-Ridley, fourth Baronet, of Blagdon, 
Dixon Dixon, Esquire, of Unthank, and Mrs. Bell of Woolsington. 
Among the indelible recollections of childhood are the driving 
to this church on Sundays with the grey mare Grisel (which I 
was once allowed to drive into the ditch) ; the front pew in the 
gallery there, commanding a view of the parson at his desk, with 
his black-gowned clerk at a lower level, and his pulpit up above ; 
and the ample square pew near this imposing erection, containing 
the musicians who scraped and blew the accompaniments to Tate 
and Brady's psalms. I remember the home scene equally well ; 
the lessons, the play, and the harrowing of infantile feelings when 
Ladybird's foal Mayfly broke its leg. 

My first schoolmaster was Dr. Watts, who had a house near a 
piece of the old Roman wall at Newcastle ; but in 1847, at the 
end of July, some months after my mother's death, I was sent to 
Burlington House School, at Fulham, and remained there till 
Christmas of 1850, my brothers also doing their schooling there 
for a part of that time. It was a nice place, with ample shaded 
grounds and gardens. Dr. Laumann, the head master, was 



7'o face /'age 224. 




LAMirroX. mil r.AKi)M;T. 
Kkak-Ai>mirai.. 



CHAP. XXI.] Lambton, wth Baronet. 225 

occasionally visited by the late Duchess of Cambridge, to whom 
his wife once presented me as "the little boy who came 300 miles 
" to school," conveying to my mind that this was a most virtuous 
performance. Sometimes I came by rail to Euston Square, and 
on one of these occasions on a dark winter evening, running 
through a cutting near Wolverton, the engine left the rails and 
turned over, and the delay in getting to school was peculiarly 
gratifying. The other route was by sea, and meant more than 
300 miles, but without accidents, mal de iner excepted. 

On its being settled that I was to enter the Navy, I was sent 
to Vickery's, at Southsea, to prepare ; passed a trifling examination 
at the Royal Naval College ; entered the Service 14th April, 1852, 
as a naval cadet ; and a month later joined The Queen, a sailing 
three-decker of 116 guns. When my father died I was at 
Plymouth, in The Trinxomalee, sailing frigate of twenty-five guns, 
and soon after mv return from the funeral the ship sailed for the 
Pacific by way of Cape Horn to pass five years of activity, of 
which the principal incidents were a voyage to Behring's Straits 
with succours for Sir John Franklin's lost party, another to Petro- 
paulowsk, in Kamtschatka, to find it evacuated by our enemy the 
Russians, and a subsequent blockade of the Russian port of Sitka ; 
also operations in Vancouver's Island against Indian tribes, and 
political visits to the Sandwich and Society Islands. It is worth 
mention that The Trin'COMALEE, during this commission, sailed 
over nearlv 118,000 miles of sea. Since 14th April, 1854, I had 
been a midshipman. 

Back in England, I joined the screw gun-vessel Alacrity, and 
was wrecked in her off the Thames in the winter of 1857, while 
escorting the newlv-married Princess Royal and her bridegroom 
towards their home. Next, with a step in rank, I served for four 
months in the Mediterranean Flagship Marlborocgh, screw three- 
decker of 131 guns, but had to leave her on appointment (24th June, 
1858) to the Queen's Royal Yacht Victoria and Albert. The 



226 Lambton^ nth Baronet. [chap. xxi. 

distinction of serving here so close to my Sovereign lasted only till 
the next step of promotion, but during this short period Her 
Majesty and the Prince Consort visited the Cherbourg fStes, and 
crossed the Channel to Antwerp for a visit to their daughter and 
the Prussian Crown Prince. The historical event of the Cherbourg 
visit was thus described in 77ie Times after the death of Her 
Majesty : — 

"When Her Majesty visited Cherbourg in 1858 with the Prince Consort, she 
" went as befitted the head of the greatest of the naval nations. Cross- 
" ing in the Victoria and Albert and accompanied by the yachts 
" Faiby, Elfin, Osborne, Black Eagle, and Firequeen, she was 
" splendidly escorted by a large fleet of warships under command of Vice- 
" Admiral Lord Lyons and Rear-Admiral Sir Charles Howe Fremantle 
" . . . . With the royal party were also the Prince of Wales and the 
" Duke of Cambridge, besides the Foreign Secretary, the Lord Chamber- 
" lain, and the First Lord of the Admiralty. Soon after the Royal Yacht 
'■ had anchored at Cherbourg, the Emperor (Napoleon HL) and Empress 
" (Eugenie) boarded her in their barge. On the following morning, 
" August sth. Her Majesty and suite landed, the Queen's barge being 
" steered ashore by Captam the Honourable Joseph Denman under a 
" thundering salute ; and at the quay the Emperor handed Her Majesty 
" to the steps. That night there was a State dinner on board the French 
" line-of-battle ship La Bretagne, and on the 6th, the Victoria and 
" Albert returned to England." 

On promotion to Lieutenant (13th September, 185S) I was on 
half pay for a time ; but early in 1859 joined The Algiers (screw), 
of ninetv-one guns, for four years' service, half of which was spent 
with the Channel Fleet and half with the Mediterranean. My 
next service, after four months' half pay, was on board the ironclad 
Royal Oak, of thirty-five guns, for a year, partlv in the Channel 
and partly in the Mediterranean ; after which I served as Flag 
Lieutenant on the staff of the Honourable Joseph Denman, now 
Rear Admiral and appointed Commander-in-Chief in the Pacific. 
We quitted England in June, 1864, to join via Panama the Flagship 
SuTLEJ, and passed three years in the Pacific ; but during the 



CHAP. XXI.] Lavihion, wth Baronet. 227 

course of that time I had once to take home despatches and 
afterwards to command The Mutine of seventeen guns for four 
months, which led to my being present (for the protection of 
British interests) at the bombardment of Callao by the Spanish 
squadron under Mendez Nuiiez. Having returned to England with 
the Admiral in the Sutlej, via the Straits of Magellan, a Com- 
mander's commission was given to me dated gth July, 1867, and I 
remained at home for three years, devoting a term to study at 
Magdalen College, Cambridge, and a certain time to professional 
studies at the Royal Naval College at Portsmouth. 

From April, 1871, to 1874, it was my good fortune to command 
The Niobe in North America and the West Indies, the chief 
episodes of which busy command ' were the bombardment of Omoa 
Castle in Honduras in punishment of great v/rong done bv its 
governor and garrison, and the stoppage of the " Virginius 
massacres" at Santiago de Cuba ; but there was generally a good 
deal else to do in defence of British honour and interests, so greatly 
compromised by Mr. Gladstone's contemptible foreign policy. I 
quitted this ship as a Post Captain and came home via New York, 
where the citizens had the kindness to present me with the freedom 
of their city in recognition of the " Virginius " affair. Afterwards 
I lived mostly in London, having taken a house in Lower Belgrave 
Street. Early in 1878 I went afloat again in command of the 
turret-ship Gorgon, one of a squadron prepared for Baltic service ; 
but the then impending Russian difficulty vanished, and the 
squadron was paid off at the end of August, since which I have 
held no command, family cares having prevented the acceptance 
of many highly prized offers. 

In the same year, on the 22nd of October, I had the happiness 
of marrving Frederica Mary Horatia, vounger of the two surviving 



' Detailed at length in the " Histoire Gen^rale des Hommes, &c." (Geneve;, 
vol. vi. 



228 Lainbton^ nth Baronet. [chap. xxi. 

daughters of the late Charles Acton Broke, Esquire,' co-heirs of the 
old family of Broke Hall, Nacton. The ceremony was performed 
at St. Peter's, Eaton Square, by the Reverend Herbert James 
(rector of Livermere), assisted bv the Reverend Sir Emilius 
Bayley Baronet (vicar of St. John's, Paddington) and the 
Reverend John Barrett-Lennard (rector of Crawley). The best 
man was Captain the Honourable Edward Stanley Dawson, R.N., 
and the bridesmaids were Miss Jane Anne Broke, of Livermere 
Park (since married to Lord De Saumarez), Lady Evelyn Finch- 
Hatton (since married to Viscount Tempietown), the late Honourable 
Eva Byron (afterwards married to Colonel Henry Eyre), the 
Honourable Rhona Tollemache (since married to Captain Thomas 
Wood), Miss Constance Beckett (since married to Lord Aberdare), 
Miss Minnie Cochrane (since lady in waiting to Princess Beatrice), 
Miss Ina Spencer (since married to Arthur Preston, Esquire), and 
Miss Dorothv Hoste (since married to John Bevill Fortescue, 
Esquire). 

After 1879 the London residence was in Montagu Square,^ 
and the following children were born : — 

Eustace Broke, b. 1879, 

Percy Lyham, b. 1880, 

Jacqueline Isabel, b. 1882, 

Isaura Freda, b. 1883. 

Afterwards came my retirement from the active list of the Navv, in 
conseqence of seven years of non-service. It was dated the 31st 
August, 1885 ; and presently followed bv automatic promotion to 
the rank of retired Rear- Admiral, dated 29th November, 1889. I 
was formally invited bv the Tvneside Unionist Association to stand 
for that Division of Northumberland at the General Election of 
1886, and again at that of 1892 ; but in both cases felt obliged to 

' See Broke Pedigree. - No. 7. 



CHAP. XXI.] Lamhton, wth Baronet. 229 

decline the honour. From the winter of 1891 the country 
ahernative to town during 10 years was the place at Markyate Cell 
in Hertfordshire, held on lease. Of this county I am Justice of 
the Peace, as well as of Suffolk. The year 1892 was marked by a 
pleasing family incident, that of meeting with Thomas Henderson, 
engine driver, an old servant of my father fifty years before, who 
had been at great pains to find at the end of this long time those 
whom he remembered as children at Fawdon, and see them 
before he ended his life. 

A future student at the British Museum, hunting up records 
of social life in Queen Victoria's reign, will find that in 1897 
attention was publicly called to the affairs of the Baronetage on 
account of an affront put upon this degree of heritable dignity by 
a Warrant from the Crown subordinating Baronets in the scale of 
precedence to the children of Lords of Appeal in Ordinary (a class 
of Life Peers counting twenty-three years of existence) ; an edict 
violating the covenants made by successive Sovereigns with 
Baronets in their patents of creation, and contemptuous of 
the decrees and promises of James L The honour was con- 
ferred upon mvself of being elected to preside over the 
early meetings of a Provisional Committee summoned by 
Sir Charles Rich, fourth Baronet, to consider the subject ; 
also to take the chair at a meeting to which all Baronets in the 
Kingdom were summoned, held at the Victoria Hotel in London 
on the 26th January, 1898, and which had for its result the forma- 
tion of "The Honourable Society of the Baronetage," with an 
inner Executive Committee. A Petition to the Crown was 
eventually drawn up, and lodged for presentation on the 9th 
August, 1 90 1, a copy having been first left at Marlborough 
House for the private use and information of His Majesty, who, as 
Prince of Wales, had been furnished with preliminary papers. 

I have ventured humbly to add to the present records the 
foregoing personal narration of facts so as to leave no lacuna in 



230 Lajnbton, nth Baronet. [chap. xxi. 

this chapter, and thus maintain the plan of the book, hoping also to 
save some trouble to future chroniclers desiring to be precise. I 
write it while my sons are both fighting for the King's supremacy- 
over Boers and rebel Dutch in South Africa, and the family at 
home are moving to Bramford Hall. The great Queen Victoria 
has but lately passed from the sight of her devoted subjects, and 
her popular son Edward the Seventh with his beautiful Consort are 
preparing for their Coronation. 



^a^^x^^^^^^^^*^ 



(/TTTZ ^'gx €* 



i3rot1)ers anti Sis^tfts of iSlclmui) ISavonet. 

Jaxetta Hannah, Mrs. Barrow — eldest daughter of tenth 
Baronet. Born at 6 a.m. on the 12th July, 1836, at Fawdon 
Lodge, and christened on the following 2nd September at Gosforth 
Church by the Rev. Thomas Ridley, her sponsors being her grand- 
mother, Mrs. Ekins, her aunt, Anne Eliza Loraine, and her uncle, the 
Rev. JeflFery Ekins. Her education was conducted partly at home 
and partly at Durham ; also, during her term of wardship, at 
Knaresborough and Hammersmith. She and her sisters resided 
for a time at Whitburn, but from the year 1859 the two elder lived 
in London with their mother's sister, Mrs. Raper, whose house 
was in Prince's Terrace,' now Ennismore Gardens." On the 29th 
September, 1868, she was married to Richard Bridgman Barrow, 
Esquire, of Svdnope Hall, in the county of Derby, the ceremony 
taking place at All Saints', Knightsbridge, where the Rev. Martin 

1 No. 6. - No. 56. 



CHAP. XXI.] Collaterals of Lainbton, nth Baronet. 231 

Ricketts conducted' the service, and six bridesmaids, mostly rela- 
tives, attended the bride. Of this marriage there was issue one son, 
Claude Loraine, mentioned in the next chapter, whose birth at 
Sydnope she survived only eighteen days, dying then of a fever on 
the 28th August, 1870, deeply regretted by all who were familiar 
with her character, her admirable matter-of-fact methods, and tall 
attractive form. She was buried on the ist September following 
in a vault on the south side of Darley Churchyard, Derbyshire, 
near the wall. 

Isabella Jane, Mrs. Barrett-Lennard: — second daughter of 
tenth Baronet. Born at 2.30 p.m. on the 27th July, 1837, at 
Fawdon Lodge, and christened on the 25th October following at 
Gosforth Church by the Rev. Thomas Ridley, her sponsors being 
her aunts, Mrs. Headlam and Miss Emily Frederica Ekins (after- 
wards Mrs. Raper), and her uncle, William Loraine. In respect of 
education and otherwise, before and during wardship, she was 
always with her elder sister, until on the 9th of April, 1861, she 
was married to John Barrett-Lennard, Esquire, late of the Royal 
Engineers, brother of the second Baronet of his name. The 
wedding was at All Saints', Knightsbridge, performed by the Rev. 
Mr. Harness, six bridesmaids, all relatives, attending ; and the 
married couple then went to live at Cambridge during Mr. 
Barrett-Lennard's studies for the Church. He was ordained in 
1864 and had a curacy at St. Jude's, Chelsea, near which was 
their residence, until he was presented in September, 1866, to the 
incumbency of Fauls, near Frees, in the county of Salop. The 
issue of the marriage was one son, Herbert Loraine, and two 
daughters, Emily and Constance Keppel, of whom the particulars 
are given in the next chapter. In December, 1876, Mr. Barrett- 
Lennard exchanged the living of Fauls for the rectory of Crawley, 
Sussex, in which tenure he was noted for the numerous and great 
improvements which he wrought with untiring energv ; his wife 



232 Lambton, nth Baronet. [chap. xxi. 

being, on her part, noted for good influence constantly exercised 
and duties zealously performed. She was left a widow by her 
husband's death on the 13th December, 1898. His body was 
cremated at Woking, and a memorial brass inscribed as follows can 
be found in Crawley Parish Church : — 

" To the Glory of God and in memory of the 

Rev* John Barrett-Lennard M.A. 

for 2 2 years Rector of Crawley 

Who died 13th Dec' 1898 

Aged 59. 

Through his energy this Ancient Church was Restored 

Enlarged and Beautified. 

The carved wood in the Chancel was almost entirely the work of his own hands. 

A peal of 8 Bells was placed in the Tower. 

A fine Organ replaced a Harmonium. 

And a View of the Church was opened out by a new Approach 

from the High Road. 

This Brass is Dedicated by his Wife and Children. 

' Lord what is my hope — truly my hope is even in Thee.' " 

Clara Frederica, Lady Fairbairn : — third daughter of tenth 
Baronet. Born at Fawdon Lodge at 0.30 a.m. on the 14th April, 
1840, and christened on the following 12th July at Gosforth 
Church bv the Rev. Thomas Ridley, her sponsors being her aunt, 
Mrs. William Henry Ord (afterwards Lady Blackett), Mrs. Allgood, 
of Nunwick, and the Rev. James Baker, rector of Nuneham. 
Education she shared with her elder sisters, and also their house 
at Whitburn until 1858, but after that she was mostly with her 
cousin, Mrs. Pennant Cook {nee Janetta Baker), until marriage. 
On the 6th November, 1862, she was married to Andrew 
Fairbairn, Esquire, of Woodsley House, Leeds, the ceremony being 
performed at the church of Nuneham Courtenay by the Rev. 
Henry Pennant Cooke, the rector, and the Rev. Adam Fairbairn ; 
four bridesmaids, all relatives, attending the bride. Bv this union 
there was no issue. Mr. Fairbairn, who was knighted bv patent 



CHAP. XXI.] Collaterals of Lamb ton, nth Baronet. 233 

in 1868, when as Mayor of Leeds he and his wife entertained His 
Royal Highness the Prince of Wales in the new Town Hall, was 
a J. P. and D.L. for the West Riding of Yorkshire, J. P. for Leeds 
and chairman of its first School Board, and a founder of the 
Yorkshire College. He sat in Parliament from 1880 to 1885 
for the East Division, and in 1886 for the Otley Division, of the 
West Riding; and in 1892 was High Sheriff of Yorkshire. He 
was also chairman of Fairbairn Lawson Combe Barbour Limited 
(a company engaged in the manufacture of machinery), a director 
of the Great Northern Railway, a captain in the Yorkshire Hussars 
(yeomanry), major of the Leeds Volunteers, a Knight of Grace of 
the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in England, a Commander of 
the Legion of Honour, and a Commander of the Order of Leopold 
of Belgium. During their married life Sir Andrew and Lady 
Fairbairn occupied successively Woodslev, Esholt, and Golds- 
borough, in Yorkshire, and No. 18, Lowndes Square, No. 15, 
Portman Square, and No. 47, Brook Street, in London. Latterly 
they were known only at Askham Grange, near York, where he bailt 
a new house and added to his estate ; at the Villa Trois Fontaines, 
Biarritz ; and at No. 39, Portland Place. Here it was that he 
died, soon after reaching England, after a short illness at Biarritz 
contracted while yachting in the Mediterranean, being buried at 
Kensal Green on the 6th June ; his wife, a Lady of Grace* of 
St. John of Jerusalem, surviving him. Had a new familv motto 
been required for Lady Fairbairn and her husband, the words 
"Given to Hospitality" would afford quite inadequate expression to 
the sentiment of their numerous friends, relations, and neighbours 
in England and on the Continent. 

William Charles Loraine: — second son of the tenth Baronet. 
Born at Fawdon Lodge at 3.15 a.m. on the 23rd March, 1841, and 
christened on the following i8th May at Gosforth Church bv the 
Rev. Robert Green, his sponsors being Wiliiam Burrell, Esquire, 



234 Lambton^ iit/i Baronet. [chap. xxi. 

of Broome Park, Captain Charles Bell of the Royal Navy, and 
his aunt, Henrietta Loraine. From the 31st July, 1848, till 
Christmas, 1849, he was at Burlington House School, Fulham, 
then for six months under the Rev. William Spencer at Newcastle, 
and after that at Vickery's, in Southsea, until he passed at the 
India House for admission into the Navy of the Honourable East 
India Company. His appointment as midshipman in this service 
was dated on the 24th March, 1856, he sailed for Bombay bv the 
overland route in May, and on the ist July joined the Company's 
steam frigate Assaye, one of the force then prepared for service 
in the Persian Gulf. In her he assisted at the capture of Bushire 
the same year, and of Mohammerah (on the Euphrates) in 1857, 
receiving the medal granted for this expedition. While the Great 
Mutiny was in progress he served in the war schooner Georgiana 
and sloop Clive ; and, after the transfer of the Company's dominions 
to the Crown, which took place on the ist November, 1858, he 
served successively in Her Majesty's Indian ships Auckland, 
Lady Canning, Constance, and Ajdaha, gaining a step in rank 
on the 29th July, 1861, as mate in Her Majesty's Indian Navy and 
ensign in Her Majesty's Indian Army. In the summer of the 
following year he was enabled to return to England, and soon 
afterwards the Indian Navy was disbanded, Mr. Loraine receiving 
a pension (;2^ioo a vear). His next step was to read with the 
Rev. W. Joy at Shudycamps Vicarage for eight months, after 
which he matriculated at Cambridge 9th November, 1863, and 
joined Trinitv College. After keeping three terms he sus- 
pended his studies there, and went out to Buenos Ayres at 
the beginning of 1865 with a view to sheep-farming, and settled 
at St. Kilda, Banda Oriental, in the district of Entre Rios ; 
but finding farming unprofitable he returned to England the same 
year, and in 1866 was back at Trinity. He entered at once, 
2nd July, the University Volunteers as ensign, and was promoted 
to captain on the i6th January, 1867. In 1868 he took his B.A. 




WILLIAM CHAKLLS LoKAINE, M.A. 



CHAP. XXI.] Collaterals of Lambton^ wth Baronet. 235 

degree ; and in 1869, being offered tlie temporary post of Harbour 
Master and Port Conservator at Aden until December, 1870, he 
took it, and went out there in Ma}'. On vacating it he went 
on to Bombay with a view to entering the Civil Service 
of India, passed there his examinations in Hindustani on the 
13th February, 1871, took his M.A. degree at Cambridge by 
proxy in May of the same year, and on the 26th of this month 
received an appointment as Extra Assistant Commissioner for 
Cachar, in the province of Bengal. Mr. Loraine filled this office 
for four years, residing first at Hylakandy, but at the end of that 
time, not finding judicial dealings with the natives to be an occupa- 
tion congenial to his lofty and Iruth-loving character, he resigned 
his Commissioner's functions; and in January, 1876, bought, in con- 
junction with two friends, the Koyah tea estate in Cachar in order 
to embark in tea-planting. This occupation lasted him but a few 
weeks, for, having suffered of late from a dysenteric attack, which 
a journey to Shillong in the hills did not remove, he decided in 
February to return to England, and was home at the beginning of 
May — his health utterly broken down. First Sir William Gull 
and afterwards Dr. Kidd took him in hand ; but nine mouths in 
England of country air, yachting, &c., produced no improvement, 
so he was ordered to try a voyage to Australia and back, and thus 
had to leave home once more. Accompanied by a servant, he 
sailed from Gravesend on the 6th Februarv, 1877, on board 
Messrs. Green's ship Lord Warden, but did not live even to 
complete the outward passage ; for on nearing the Cape of Good 
Hope he began to fail, and died on the nth April in lat. 38.22 
south and long. 9.57 east. He was buried at sea, and had died 
unmarried. William Charles Loraine was a fine strong man, 
standing 6 ft. 3 in. high, and of a particularly frank and generous 
nature, simple-minded, and loyal to the core. Always a great 
favourite in his family, he was none the less so among his friends. 
During his residence in Cachar he was honorary secretary to the 



236 Lambion, nth Baronet. [chap. xxi. 

N.E. Frontier of India Rifle Association, and won some of their 
prizes for good shooting. He was Secretary, also, to the Cachar 
Races and Cachar Athletic Sports Association. His premature 
death was commemorated on his father and mother's memorial 
brass' in the south transept of the Cathedral Church of St. Nicholas, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; also on a separate marble tablet at the 
east end of the same Church decorated with his coat of arms and 
inscribed as follows : — 

" In memory of 

William Charles Loraine, 

Second son of Sir John Lambton Loraine, Baronet, 

Formerly of this parish, 

For some years Assistant Commissioner in the district of Cachar in India, 

Who died at sea on the eleventh day of April 1877. 

This tablet has been erected by his friends in Cachar as a mark of their esteem 

for his upright and generous character, 

of their gratitude for his valuable services rendered gratuitously to the 

general community of the district, 

and of their sympathy with his sorrowing relations in their deep affliction." 

A similar tablet similarly inscribed was at the same time placed 
in the Church at Cachar. 

His signature w^as thus : — 



Af^.-^ 



Frederick Ekins Blakeney Loraine : — third son of tenth 
baronet. Born at Fawdon Lodge at 7 p.m. 3rd August, 1842, and 
christened i8th April, 1843, at Gosforth Church by the Rev. Thomas 
Ridley, his sponsors being General the Right Hon. Sir Edward 
Blakeney, K.C.B., G.C.H., K.T.S., Commander of the Forces in 
Ireland, his cousin, Charles Headlam, Esquire, and Mrs. Dixon, of 

' Chap. XX. 



To face page 237. 




LIEUT. COLONEL FREDERICK E. B. LORAINE. 
Royal Artillery. 



CHAP. XXI.] Collaterals of Lajiibton, nth Baronet. 237 



Unthank. From the 27th January, 1849, till next Christmas he was 
at Burlington House School, Fulham, then with his brother William 
for six months under the Rev. William Spencer, at Newcastle, and 
from the 3rd of August, 1850, till next Christmas, at Burlington 
House again. After this he was at Vickery's, in Southsea, for about 
six years, and then, in June, 1857, joined the College de Dieppe. 
Leaving this College at Midsummer, 1858, he studied from the 
following Christmas with Mr. Taylor at Woolwich ; and passed in 
January, i860, the competitive examination for admission to the 
Royal Military Academy, obtaining the second place among sixty- 
four candidates, and being beaten for first place only by seven 
marks out of over 5,000 (5124-51 17), and by a candidate one year 
older than himself. After passing out of the Academy he was 
gazetted ist July, 1861, a lieutenant in the Royal Artillery, having 
chosen that service, and served at Hilsea and other stations in a 
Field Batterv of the 4th Brigade till July, 1867, when he joined 
the Royal Horse Artillery, and in January, 1873 embarked for 
India. Here he was promoted to captain 9th October, 1874, and 
then served in a garrison battery at Aden for a year, returning to 
England in December, 1875. The home service which then ensued 
terminated with his appointment as governor to Prince Ibrahim 
Hilmy, fourth son of the Khedive Ismail Pacha, during the pre- 
paration of this young personage for the Academy at Woolwich ; 
and he was seconded from his regiment in May, 877. On the 
5th June of the same year he married Evelyn Laura Mary, eldest 
daughter of Sir Thomas Barrett-Lennard, second Baronet, of Belhus. 
The ceremony was performed at Aveley Church, Essex, by the 
rector, the Rev. B. G. Luard, and the Revs. Dacre and John 
Barrett-Lennard, uncles of the bride, the bridesmaids being her 
three sisters, two Misses Page -Wood and Miss Chambers (her 
cousins). Miss Constance Barrett-Lennard, and Miss Edith Wailes ; 
Sir Lambton Loraine acting as best man to his brother. Prince 
Ibrahim arrived in England on the Jnd of August, 1877, accompanied 



238 Lambton, nth Baronet. [chap. xxi. 

by Moustapha Fehiny Pacha (afterwards for many years Prime 
Minister of Egypt), Ibrahim Tewfilc Bey, and others ; upon which 
Captain and Mrs. Loraine Hved for a time in Somerset Street, 
to be near his ward, who was installed in Portman Square. 
The Prince having passed into the Royal Military Academy, 
Captain Loraine left London in November, 1878, and joined a 
battery of the ist Brigade of Field Artillery at Devonport for two 
months ; being next appointed to a batterv of the B Brigade of 
Horse Artillerv at Dublin, to which metropolis he and his family 
removed in February, to leave again in March ; for he had now been 
appointed aide-de-camp on the staff of Major-General Turner, 
commanding at Woolwich. From the ist April, 1879, to the ist 
April, 1 88 1, he held this appointment, and continued it under Major- 
General the Honourable Edward Gage, C.B., successor to Turner, 
until the 17th January, 1882. He had reached the rank of major on 
the previous 26th October, and was now appointed to command at 
Woolwich the ist Battery of the ist Brigade of the London 
Division of Garrison Artillery, holding which command he em- 
barked for Egypt in August, 1882, with the siege train accompany- 
ing the expedition under Sir Garnet Wolselev for the suppression 
of the Arabi Rebellion, and received the medal and Khedive's 
bronze star granted for this service. Returning to England in 
Ociober, he was appointed on the ist January, 1883, to the 
command of the I Battery of the 4th Brigade of Field Artillery, 
then at the Curragh, but soon afterwards shifted to Glasgow, 
Major Loraine then establishing his family at Garrioch Hall, 
Maryhill, near that city. The issue of the marriage was as 
follows : — 

Maud, b. 1878, 

Geoffrey, b. 1880, 

Vivien, b. 1881, 

Ida, b. 1883, 

Florence, b. 1885, 



CHAP. XXI.] Collaterals of Lambton, nth Baronet. 239 

particulars of whom appear in the next chapter. On the 2nd of 
January, 1886, Major Loraine retire dfrom the Army with the rank 
of lieutenant-colonel, and in the following year quitted Garrioch 
Hall to reside at Jesmond Dene, near Newcastle, during the period 
of a temporary engagement at the ordnance works of Sir William 
Armstrong, and afterwards. Here he had the grief of losing his 
promising son Geoffrey in May, 1889, and not long afterwards the 
family removed to the house at Brighton, No. iii, Marine Parade, 
where they have since been known, and where Colonel Loraine 
established a yearly Cart-horse Parade for the encouragement of 
kindness to the quadruped and care of the equipment. Their 
other home is in the New Forest, at Yewtree Cottage, Lyndhurst. 
Colonel Loraine signs thus : 



"^. Z 73 ^< 



(Tv. 



Arthur Loraine: — fourth son of tenth baronet. Born at 
No. 4, Adelaide Terrace, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, at 1.45 p.m.. on 
the 6th March, 1844, ^"d christened on the following 20th October 
at Whitburn Church by the curate, the Rev. Christopher Wyvill, 
his sponsors being the Rev. Thomas Baker, rector of Whitburn, 
William Brandling, Esquire, junior, of Low Gosforth, and his great- 
aunt, Mrs. Drewe. He died at No. 12, Eldon Square, on the 20th 
January, 1847, aged under three vears, and was buried on the west 
side of the churchyard of St. Andrew's, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

,lFirst OTousins of iSUbcnttj 13arontt. 

The same as those of si.xth Baronet. 

.iFirst <!rousius of iElcbcnti) 13aronct, tt)rougi) Jfcmalr ILmr; 

I. AND II. 

The same as those of sixth Baronet. 



240 Lambton, nth Barotiet. [chap. xxi. 



*erontJ (ffougmg of iSljbrnti) 13aronft, ttrougi) *ott) ISale 
fluti jfrniale £tnr. 

The same as those of sixth Baronet. 

^econti (Cousins of 3Slebenti) USaroiift, t1)rougi) jfeinalr Hmc. 

The same as those of sixth Baronet. 



H 




U 


i 


<; 


O 


^ 


i 


fe 


" 


o 


■r 


w 


1 


^ 


u 


o 


u 


^ 


.= 


ra 


§ 


fe 


.1 


o 


J 




"3 


w 


"P 


w 


o 


^ 


i. 


'J 


< 


^ 


Q 



Q 



II f 



Ih ' 



If- 



w 



-6 ^ 






°1 

SI 






&I 




_; tp £' 



s °.s 


S.|| 


'' 


J= 


.,■3 ." 


.2 ei - S 




.S^ t*H a. 


<S-i 


r^ 


- 


<u (u X 


-i^ --:^V4- ^ 


rt — 2 . 


w-g-^o^G^ 


snry 
Prin 
lerk 
Boar 
reen 
0. s 


H !-> 


■— 




- c "* 




•So" 


S'Bt: 


J S> - 


c ^ 


Ji 'S. Ji 


II 


II 


il4.y^°^%ll^l 


C-sZ .... j^tid'^ffi 


Richard Br 
>ndon,and a 
5 of Cowha 
: parish of ' 
CO. Suffolk 
anks of the 
where he 
lansionof B 
: Chief B 
s Court of 
ler, temp. 1 


Sir 

wardi 

in thf 

ton, 

theb: 

well, 

them 

Hall 

of th, 

cheqi 

vni. 


^ . 


V.-6 


. ^ 


i e>s 


■=-§ s 


- u ^ 


cc/:" 


■ S 


II 


II 


S 


.J2 




ei 


„■ j; ^ _- 


« S j: J -gjJ^ 




ras .u a .^s.-a s-g 


33 ■ •£ ■ :gsg-?^ 


stly) 
Mins 
ndly) 
of. . 
ofNi 
rdly) 
of . 
ofN: 
thly) 
Laur 
of Fr 
( 


1- N ro <J- 




IKT IK If 


^ ^ 


-n's ^ 5 




J3 Q-tT 


£- e 8 E ,A 


Ra 

ofNa 
CO. C 
Gove 
Calai; 



w Eti 



u ^Q 



z; - 


. 


k5 




H 




S H 


a S 


n P^ 


« ?i 


S ° 


tUx 


w^ 


su 


J^s 


6 






0^ 


9 " 


e^ 


M 



-E o S 
oS 



5 c 



e 


i 


1 


s 


J3 


S ^ 


xlT 


■S a'o 


^35 


d 8^; 


i S'c 


'O ^ ^ 


j=-&S 




-§w-° 




II 


.i« J 






M S 




sz 






.I3C/5 






«^ 






8U-3 






g'-oK- 



=Maria 
John 
Kn', 
Love 








-oQ 



St3 






^H^ 






:&^ 



Ih 



iS . , - 



i o P o 
^ P5 .- 1 



St — 
-•£ 'o Jc J^ 



O O' 



oTfe 



j: IS 
■ en 






W =G'o 






^o ^S 
II- 









I 3 I 



<^ E: 



244 Eustace Broke, Heir to Baronetcy. [chap. xxii. 



XXII. 

EUSTACE BROKE LORAINE, 

HEIR TO THE BARONETCY. 

b. 1879. 

Eustace Broke Loraine, eldest son of the eleventh baronet, was 
born at No. 43, Grosvenor Place, London, at 10.55 ^-M- o" the 
3rd of September, 1879, and christened on the following 21st of 
October at St. Peter's, Eaton Square, by the Rev. Sir Emilius 
Bayley, Baronet ; his sponsors being his father, his uncle. Captain 
Frederick E. B. Loraine, and his mother. During childhood he 
had the uncommon misfortune to contract scarlet fever twice ; 
first in 1884, and again in 1885. 

His education under masters began during a time spent at 
Worthing in the year 1889 and spring of 1890 ; the school portion 
of it by daily attendance at the school of Mr. Houfe, afterwards 
head master of a school near Aysgarth. Ne.xt, he went with his 
brother on 25th April, 1890, to Wellington House, Westgate-on- 
Sea, a preparatory school holding about forty pupils, kept by the 
Rev. Herbert Bull, and remained there until the end of July, 1893 ; 
but at this establishment he missed two whole terms in succession, 
and part of another, owing to severe bronchial and pulmonary 
attacks, the lamentable results of neglected colds. On the 27th 
September, 1893, he and his brother moved to Eton, and took up 
quarters at the house of the Rev. Sydney James, M.x\., eldest son 
of the rector of Livermere ; and here also he lost part of one 
term through illness. He was early enrolled in the Eton Volun- 
teers, became a member of the Shooting Eight, and in January, 



To Jace page 244. 




KUSTACK ItROKE I.URAINE 
Lieu I'ENANT Ckknadikr (Iiards. 



CHAP. XXII.] Eustace Broke, Heir to Baronetcy. 245 

1896, joined the Army Class, soon afterwards winning the challenge 
medal awarded to the best shot of the year. The change from the 
fifth form to the Army Class was the outcome of a strongly 
developed taste for things mechanical, inducing a desire to win a 
commission in the Royal Engineers. In accordance therewith, 
when he left Eton in July, 1897, he entered into the competitive 
examination for entry into the Royal Military Academy, securing 
therein the thirteenth place among sixty-eight candidates. 

He joined this Academy on the following nth August, but 
remained there less than the appomted two years. At the end of 
the first he suffered from another bronchial and pulmonary attack, 
had to go through the term examination while in the cadet 
hospital, and then spent a vacation of seven weeks at Malvern. In 
April of the following year he was unfortunately overtaken by 
diphtheria in a mild form, spent six weeks in the Brook Hospital 
on Shooter's Hill, and was again ordered to seek the Malvern air. 
This last untimely illness effectually prevented Eustace Loraine 
from undergoing the final Woolwich examination ; but his in- 
structors, knowing with what ease he could have won a Royal 
Engineer's commission, generously reported thus to the War Office. 
The last place on the list might, therefore, have been put at his 
disposal ; but in preference to accepting this, when the first or 
second place had been in sight, a commission in the Grenadier 
Guards was sought for and obtained. 

He was gazetted to this regiment on the 4th of Julv, 1S99, 
and, on its second battalion, to which he then belonged, being 
ordered on service in the Boer War, he embarked for South Africa 
on the 1 8th of March, 1900 ; arriving at the Cape at a time when, 
although the original strength of the enemy had been broken by 
Lord Roberts' strategic dispositions and movements, yet their 
numbers and fighting power were still very considerable, and 
President Kruger was still at Pretoria. 

The second battalion of the Grenadiers was at first attached to 



246 Eustace Broke, Heir to Baronetcy. [chap. xxii. 

the Eighth Division under Lieutenant-General Sir Leslie Rundle, 
K.C.B., and most of its work lay in the east and south-east of 
the Free State, shortly to be annexed, and known as the Orange 
River Colony. Thus Eustace Loraine participated in the capture 
of Senekal at the end of May, and the attack on the retreating 
Boers' entrenched position of Biddulphsberg, where the veldt was 
on fire, and the fate of some of the wounded horrible.' His 
Division shared also in the operations which, after Roberts' entry 
into Pretoria, led to the surrender of the Boer general Prinsloo 
and more than 4,000 men at Slaapkranz, and the capture of 
Harrismith. In later times he shared the arduous work in the 
Orange Colony, offensive and defensive, peculiar to the guerilla 
warfare inaugurated by De Wet and others after the collapse 
of the Boer Governments, and wholesale captures of their fighting 
men, guns, and munitions of war. 

He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant on the 12th August, 
1900, and is entitled to the war medal with clasps for Cape Colony, 
Transvaal, and Wittebergen.^ 

ISrotl^er anti listers of l^cir to Baronctcg. 

Percy Lyham Loraine: — second son of the eleventh baronet. 
Born at No. 7, Montagu Square, London, at 5.30 p.m. on the 
5th November, 1880, and christened on the 17th February, 1881, 
at the church of St. John's, Paddington, by the Rev. Sir Emilius 
Bayley, Baronet ; his sponsors being his father, his mother's half- 
brother, Mr. Sydney George Horton, and his aunt. Miss Jane Anne 
Broke, of Liverraere Park. During childhood he escaped the 
scarlet fever which afflicted his brother and sisters in 1885. 

' A graphic account of this battle is given in the " Household Brigade Magazine " 
for 1900, p. 475. 

- Peace having been concluded on the 31st May, 1902, he was enabled to leave 
Natal on 7th July following, arriving in England on 3rd of August. 



To face page 246. 




PERCY L. LORAINE. 
Honorary LiF.rrKNANT in ihk Army. 



CHAP. XXII.] Collaterals of Heir to Baronetcy. 247 

In early education he was always with his elder brother, 
except as regards the Army Class, until the latter left Eton in 
July, 1897 ; at which time their house master, the Rev. Sydney 
James, also left Eton on his appointment to be Head Master of 
Malvern College. Owing to this, Percy Loraine, on returning to 
school after the holidays, took up residence at the house of 
Mr. White-Thomson, where he was captain of the House, and 
of the football team, and remained until he finally left in the 
summer of 1899. He belonged, like his brother, to the Eton 
Volunteer Battalion, and in due time was chosen for a commission 
as second-lieutenant therein. He was also a member of the Eton 
Society and of the Eton Eleven, and played in the annual match 
against Harrow at Lord's in 1898 ; the year in which he entered 
the sixth form. 

He next went to Oxford, and was admitted at New College 
in October, 1899, having in view the study of languages on the 
continent during the vacations. Thus, in the following Easter 
he studied in the neighbourhood of Tours ; in the long vacation 
at Gotha ; and at Christmas went to Tours again. 

The Boer War, at this time sustained on our part by a larger 
army than had ever left England before, demanded frequent rein- 
forcements ; and it fell out that, when more Imperial Yeomanry 
were being recruited in the early part of 1901 the New College 
student, with the approval of his college authorities, applied for 
and obtained a commission in this force. He was accordingly 
gazetted as a second-lieutenant thereof on the 15th March, and on 
the 25th of the same month embarked with the eleventh Battalion 
of Yeomen for South Africa. Here he was soon actively engaged 
in operations against the guerilla commandoes still holding out 
in the Transvaal and Orange River Colonies and giving arduous 
employment to our troops ; gained his promotion to the rank of 
lieutenant on the following 27th June ; and met his brother at 
Harrismith. It was later in the year, viz., 30th August, when, 



248 Eustace Broke. Heir to Baronetcy. [chap. xxii. 

riding with the rear-guard of a convoy proceeding to this place, 
and upon its crossing the Eland's River bridge, he was shot 
through the right knee by one of the enemy in ambush. The 
wound fortunately healed in less than three months, and he 
resumed his place in the battalion to continue the service — here- 
after to be rewarded by the war medal with clasps for Cape Colony, 
Transvaal, and Orange River Colony.^ 

Jacqueline Isabel Loraine: — eldest daughter of eleventh 
Baronet. Born at No. 7, Montagu Square, London, at 7.28 a.m. 
on the 3rd March, 1882, and christened on the 9th of May follomng 
at the church of Livermere Parva, in Suffolk, by the Rev. Herbert 
R. James, the rector ; her sponsors being her aunts, Mrs. John 
Barrett-Lennard and Ladv Fairbairn, and her mother's step-father, 
Rear-Admiral William Horton, C.B. After reaching the age of 
fourteen she commenced a course of advanced education in 
London, residing during term-time at Montagu Square, and daily 
attending classes at the Church of England High School, founded 
by the Rev. Francis James Holland, Canon of Canterbury. This 
course began on the 6th May, 1896, but during its run there were 
many interruptions, including the Lent Term of 1899, which was 
spent in attending Cheltenham Ladies' College under Miss Beale, 
and the corresponding term of 1900 spent at home at Markyate, 
owing to illness. In July, 1901, she finally quitted the Church of 
England School, having been in the sixth form and head of the 
school during her last three terms. 

On the 3rd October following she was admitted to a Ladies' 
College in the University of London, with residence in the home 
town house as heretofore during the terms. 



1 He left South Africa 21st April, 1902, arrived in England 9th May, and returned 
to Oxford 17th idem : gazetted out 13th June with honorary rank of lieutenant in 
the Army, and permission to wear the uniform of his corps. 



CHAP. XXII.] Collaterals of Heir to Baronetcy. 249 

IsAURA Freda Loraine: — second daughter of eleventh baronet, 
born at 9.40 a.m. on the 5th of November, 1883, and christened 
on the 31st December following at the church of St. John's, 
Paddington, by the Rev. Sir Emilius Baylev, Baronet ; her 
sponsors being her maternal grandmother, Mrs. Horton (formerly 
Mrs. Broke), Lady Simpson, of Edinburgh, and her uncle, the 
Honourable James St. Vincent Saumarez. At the age of twelve 
and a half she began the same advanced school course as her elder 
sister, commencing on the 6th May, 1896 ; but with the exception 
of the Lent term of 1897 did not keep any Lent terms at the 
Church of England School. That of 1899 was passed with her 
sister at Cheltenham Ladies' College, and of 1900 at home at 
Markyate Cell, and that of 1901 at Cheltenham again, but without 
her sister. In the preceding Michaelmas Term of 1900 she had 
attended school fifteen days only on account of ill health. 
On her sister joining College in 1901 she remained at the 
Church of England School for another year, advanced to the 
sixth form, with residence at the home town house during term 
time. 



jFirst iffou^ms of i^rir to BarouEtcg. 

Maud Loraine : — eldest daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel 
Frederick E. B. Loraine, of the Royal Artillery, born at 
25, Somerset Street, Portman Square, London, on the 20th June, 
1878, and christened in the drawing-room at Belhus Park on the 
1 8th August following by the Rev. Bixby Luard, rector of 
Aveley ; her sponsors being her aunts, Lady Fairbairn and Miss 
Ysolda Barrett-Lennard, and Christopher Weguelin, Esquire, j 

Geoffrey Loraine : — son of Lieutenant-Colonel Frederick 
Loraine, born at No. 10, Woolwich Common, on the 14th March, 

2 K 



250 Eustace Br'oke, Heir to Baronetcy. [chap. xxii. 

] 880, and christened on the 7th June following at the garrison 
church of that place by the Rev. J. Wheeler, senior chaplain to 
the forces ; his sponsors being his maternal grandfather, Sir Thomas 
Barrett-Lennard, second Baronet, Captain Barrett Lennard Tollner, 
of the Royal Artillery, and his mother's cousin, Mrs. Farwell. He 
died at the age of nine of acute peritonitis, at Millfield House, 
Jesmond Dene, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne, on the 4th May, 1889, 
and was buried in Jesmond New Cemetery, where the following 
memorial on a red granite cross commemorates him : — 

Geoffrey Loraine, 
Died 4th May, 1889, aged 9 years. 



" Death lies on him like 
An untimely frost 
Upon the sweetest flower 
Of all the field." 

Vivien Loraine : — second daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel 
Frederick Loraine, born at No. 10, Woolwich Common, on the 
3rd November, 1881, and christened on the 2nd February, 1882, 
at the garrison church of that place by the aforesaid Rev. 
J. Wheeler ; her sponsors being the Honourable Mrs. Edward T. 
Gage, her aunt. Lady Loraine, and her uncle. Sir Lambton Loraine, 
Baronet. 

Ida Loraine: — third daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel Frederick 
Loraine, born at Garrioch Hall, near Glasgow, on the 3rd August, 
1883, and christened on the 21st December following at the garrison 
chapel of Maryhill Barracks bv the Rev. J. Watson Reid, Scotch 
Episcopalian Chaplain to the troops ; her sponsors being her third 
cousin. Miss Mildred Bevan, Miss Edith Wailes, and Lieutenant 
Stanford, of the Royal Artillery. 



CHAP. XXII.] Collaterals of Heir to Baronetcy. 251 

Florence Loraine: — fourth daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel 
Frederick Loraine, born at Garrioch Hall on the 8th February, 
1885, and christened on the 7th June following at the garrison 
chapel, Maryhill, by the aforesaid Rev. J. Watson Reid ; her 
sponsors being her aunt (and great-aunt), Mrs. John Barrett- 
Lennard, Miss Eveline Farwell, and her great-uncle, the Rev. 
John Barrett-Lennard. 



,iFirst OTouslns of f^cir to 33aronrtr)) ti)rouQl) Jfemalc ILine. 



Issue of Janetta Hannah, Mrs. Barrow, net Loraine, sister of 
eleventh Baronet : — 

Claude Loraine Barrow : — born at Sydnope Hall, near 
Matlock, loth August, 1870, and christened on the 31st of the 
same month at St. Helen's Church, Darley Dale ; his sponsors 
being his half-brother, Bridgman Langdale Barrow, Esquire, his 
uncle, Sir Lambton Loraine, Baronet, and his aunt, Mrs. John 
Barrett-Lennard. Owing to the sad loss of his mother eighteen 
days after his birth he was taken care of from infancy by his aunt, 
Lady Fairbairn ; and losing his father also (22 June, 1876) before 
he had completed his sixth year, was brought up entirely by one 
who spared no effort to be to him all th'at his mother might have 
been. His education was finished at Jesus College, Cambridge, 
and he remained in the Fairbairn house until he came of age. In 
the years 1894 and 1895 he was one of Mr. Fitzgerald's scientific 
e.xpedition engaged in surveying the Alps of New Zealand, and in 
1896 embraced the Roman (Catholic faith. He married at Biarritz 
on the 7lh of January, 1897, Valerie Marie, eldest daughter of 
Philip Gurdon, Esquire, of Assington Hall, Norfolk, and has issue 

2 K 2 



252 Eustace Broke, Heir to Baronetcy. [chap. xxii. 

a son, Eric Loraine, born 26th April, 1899. Resides at tiie Villa 
Romana, Biarritz. 



Issue of Isabella Jane, Mrs. Barrett-Lennard, nee Loraine, 
sister of eleventh Baronet. 

Emily Isabella Barrett-Lennard : — born at Cambridge on 
the 15th April, 1862, and christened there the following month at 
the church of St. Paul's, by the Rev. E. Hall, incumbent ; her 
sponsors being her aunt. Miss Loraine. her great-aunt, Mrs. Raper, 
and her uncle. Sir Lambton Loraine, Baronet. She died on the 
2nd Januarv, i86g, at Fauls Vicarage, near Frees, Salop, aged 
six years, and was interred in the churchyard there verv near to 
the vicarage garden. 

The Rev. Herbert Loraine Barrett-Lennard : — born at 
Cambridge on the 9th October, 1863, and christened there on the 
14th December following at the church of St. Paul's, by the Rev. 
H. Hall ; his sponsors being his uncles. Sir Thomas Barrett- 
Lennard, second Baronet, and William Charles Loraine, Esquire 
and his aunt, Clara Frederica, wife of Andrew Fairbairn, Esquire. 
He was educated at Brighton College and Sehvyn College, 
Cambridge, taking a B.A. degree in 1886 and a first class in the 
special theological examination, with distinction in Hebrew. After 
this he was a year at Cuddesdon Theological College ; was ordained 
deacon by Bishop Magee at Peterborough on Trinity Sunday, 1888, 
obtaining a title to the curacy of Watford, Northants ; was advanced 
to the priesthood i6th June, 1889 ; took M.A. degree in 1890 ; and 
after that held curacies at Shoulden in Kent, Broughton in_ Bucks, 
and Fryerning in Essex. In January, 1898, he was presented to 
the rectorv of Wickford, in Essex, by Viscount Midleton and 



CHAP. XXII.] Collaterals of Heir to Baronetcy. 253 



others, and on the 31st December of the same year became rector 
of Crawley, in Sussex, in place of his father, deceased, on the 
presentation of Colonel Stracey Clitheroe. Of this parish he is 
still rector. 

Constance Keppel Barrett-Lennard : — born in London at 
69, Winchester Terrace, Cheyne Walk, on the 6th December, 
1864, and christened on the 30th January, 1865, by her father at 
the church of St. Jude's, Chelsea, of which he was then curate ; 
her sponsors being Miss Frances Keppel, Miss Emily Bigge, and 
Andrew Fairbairn, Esquire. Resides at Crawley. 



S-econtr Cousins of l^cir to ISaronctcg tijrougi) jTcmalc ILmc. 

Issue of Isabella Ehzabeth, Mrs. John Bell, ncc Loraine, first 
cousin of eleventh Baronet : — 

Isabella Elizabeth Bell : — born 23rd October, 1829. 
Resides at Naples. 

Matthew Bell :— born nth February, 1831. Was lieu- 
tenant in the 70th Regiment, and died in India 1859. 

John Bell: — born 14th June, 1832. Died 1877. 

Robert John Bell :— born i6th September, 1833. Was 
lieutenant in the 37th Regiment, and died at sea 1858. 

Frances Sarah, Mrs. Watson :— born 3rd April, 1S35. Was 
married 23rd April, 1863, to the Rev. Shepley Watson Watson, 
vicar of Bootle, Cumberland, and has issue. 



254 Eustace Broke, Heir to Baronetcy. [chap xxii. 

Charles Loraine Bell : — born 3rd of July, 1836. Held office 
in the Board of Trade. Married 13th April, 1871, Anna Roberta, 
youngest daughter of Charles Bernard, Esquire (formerly lieutenant 
in the 24th Regiment), and succeeded to the Woolsington estates 
in Northumberland on the death of his uncle, Captain Henry Bell. 
Has issue (i) Margaret Ellen, born 1873, wife of Claude Henry 
Watson, Esquire ; (2) Isabel Gertrude, born 1875, widow of 
Lieutenant-Colonel Eustace Guinness, R.A., who was killed in 
action in the Boer War 1901, and has issue one son ; (3) Walter 
Loraine, born 1877, married 1899 Winifred, Mrs. Firth, daughter 
of H. W. Watson, Esquire, of Burnopfield, Durham ; (4)Dulcibella 
Mildreda, born 6th February, 1887. Seat — Woolsington Hall, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

The Rev. Henry Bell: — born 4th January, 1838; married 
17th April, 1873, Katherine, fourth daughter of the nineteenth 
Knight of Kerry and first Baronet FitzGerald ; is vicar of Mun- 
caster and honorary canon of Carlisle ; has issue (i) Kathleen Mary 
Loraine, born 1874 ; (2) Ida Constance Vera, born 1875 ; (3) Henry 
FitzGerald, born 1877 ; (4) Gertrude Shiela, born 1878 ; (5) Aubrey 
FitzGerald, born 1882 ; (6) Siric Francis Loraine, born 1884. 
Residence — Muncaster Vicarage, Carnforth. 

William Bell : — born 24th March, 1839. Served in the 
Royal Navy, and afterwards emigrated to the United States of 
America, where he resided for a time at Cleveland, Ohio. 

Emma Rachel, Mrs. Adams : — born 7th December, 1840. 
Was married loth June, 1869, to Captain Albert F. Adams of the 
24th Regiment, and has issue. 

Frank Bell : — born 21st May, 1842. Served in the Royal 



CHAP. XXII.] Collaterals of Heir to Baronetcy. 255 

Navy, and afterwards emigrated to Australia, where he resided for 
a time near Torna, New South Wales. 

Helen Alice Bell : — born 30th December, 1843. 

Edward Savile Bell : — born 30th March, 1845. Emigrated 
to Australia, where he married Jessie, daughter of Mr. James 
Hamilton, of Launceston, in Tasmania, and had issue one son, 
Lionel Edward Loraine, born 1874. He died at sea 4th July, 

1877. 

Arthur George Bell : — born 20th August, 1846 ; died 
1892. 

Gertrude Mary, Mrs. Harrison : — born 24th June, 1848. 
Was married ist August, 1872, to Richard Harrison, Esquire, of 
Grimston Lodge, Tadcaster, and had issue ; died at Grimston Lodge 
25th October, 1878. 



^TijirlJ arousins of l^eir to ISaronetci) t^roiigi) jTcmalc lL\m. 



Issue of Isabella Judith Maria, Mrs. Bevan, nee Loraine- 
Smith, second cousin of eleventh Baronet : — 

Favell Isabella Gertrude, Mrs. Jones-Mortimer : — born 
in London nth July, 1841. Was married 23rd February, 1865, to 
Hugh Maurice Jones, afterwards Jones-Mortimer (now deceased), 
of Plas Nevvydd, Lieutenant-Colonel of the 73rd Highlanders, and 
has issue (i) Gertrude Isabella, born 1865, wife of Charles Gathorne 
Hill, Esquire, of Poole Court, in Gloucestershire, has issue three 
sons and two daughters ; (2) Hugh Carstairs, born 1867, died at the 
Cape, i2th August, 1895 ; (3) Favell Helen, born nth July, 1868, 



256 Eustace Broke, Heir to Baronetcy. [chap. xxii. 



wife of Alexander Cross Hall, Esquire, of Six Mile Bottom, 
Newmarket, has issue two sons ; (4) Wilson Cuthbert Bevan, born 
6th March, 1S72 ; (5) Lambton Allix, born 5th October, 1876. 
Mrs. Jones-Mortimer resides at Plas Newydd, Ruthin, North 
Wales. 

Laura Agneta Wellington, Mrs. Alllx : — born at Belmont, 
Herts, 1 8th June, 1843. Was married 2nd August, 1866, to Charles 
Peter Allix, Esquire, of SwafFham-Prior House, near Cambridge, 
and has issue (i) Laura Matilda Ethelwyn, born 1867, wife of 
Arthur Francis Pease, Esquire, of Hummersknott, Darlington, has 
issue one son and three daughters ; (2) Isabel Maud, born 1869, 
widow of Captain Edward Gordon Young, of the Royal Engineers 
(who died 5th June, 1900) ; (3) Laura Mildred, born 1871, died 
1884 ; (4) Charles Israel Loraine, born 1872 ; (5) Richard Peter, 
born 1876 ; (6) Marv Cecily, born 1890. 

Lambton Lee Loraine Bevan : — Commander in the Royal 
Navy, born at Belmont, Herts, 21st September, 1845 ; married 
2nd July, 188 1, Frances, eldest daughter of Edwin Baird, Esquire, 
of Canada. Residence — Hillside House, Ditchingham, Bungay. 

Alick Scudamore Bevan : — born at Flore Field House, 
Northampton, ist December, 1847. 

Eustace Bolton Loraine Bevan : — Captain in the 97th 
Regiment (Royal West Kent), born at Sheep Street, Northampton, 
4th November, 1849 ; married 17th April, 1880, Mary Macauley, 
fourth daughter of the Rev. G. W. Hill, rector of St. Paul's, 
Halifax, in Nova Scotia, and had issue (i) Isabella Muriel Loraine, 
born 1 88 1, died 1883 ; (2) Mary Caroline Loraine, born 1882 ; 
(3) Richard Hugh Loraine, born 1885, entered the Royal Navy 
1900, and became midshipman the following year. Captain Bevan 



CHAP. XXII.] Collaterals of Heir to Baronetcy. 257 

resided at Woburn Sands, where his widow remains. He died at 
the Home Hospital in Fitzroy Square, London, 3rd April, 1894, 
and was buried at Woburn. 

Mildred Fr.-\nces Cooper Bevan : — born at Sheep Street, 
Northampton, 29th July, 185 1. She continued to reside at 
Brixworth Hall with her father after his bereavement until his 
death in 1900, and since that time has resided at Spratton, near 
Northampton, in the Pytchley country. 

Ulrica Marian Bevan : — born at Gayton House, North- 
ampton, 7th February, 1854. Remained in company with her 
father and sister Mildred at Brixworth Hall till 1900, and resides 
with her at Spratton. 

David Augustus Bevan : — born at Brixworth Hall, North- 
ampton, 17th May, 1856 ; married 20th October, 1885, the 
Honourable Maud Elizabeth, fourth daughter of the twenty-third 
Baron Dacre and first Viscount Hampden, G.C.B., late Speaker of 
the House of Commons, and has issue (i) Maurice, born 1886 ; 
(2) Nancy Isabel, born 1888; (3) Thomas Richard, born 1890; 
(4) John Henry, born 1894. Residence — The Priory, Royston, 
Herts ; and No. 4, Lower Berkeley Street, London. 

The Rev. Richard Aubrey Chichester Bevan : — born at 
Brixworth Hall, Northampton, 30th August, i860 ; married firstly, 
1 8th June, 1891, Emily Marian (who died loth March, 1897), only 
daughter of Colonel Aldrich of Horsham, and by her had issue 
(i) Robert Hesketh, born 1892 ; (2) Humphrey Charles, born 1895. 
He married secondly, 15th May, 1900, Lady Mary Wilfreda, eldest 
daughter of the ninth Earl Waldegrave, and by her has issue 
(i) Favell, born 1901. Residence — Hurstpierpoint Rectory, 
Hassocks, Sussex. 

2 L 



258 Eustace Broke, Heir to Baronetcy . [chap. xxii. 



Issue of Georgiana Craven, Mrs. Fuller, nee Loraine-Smith, 
second cousin of eleventh Baronet : — 

Arthur Clarges Loraine Fuller : — born at No. ']i, Chester 
Square, London, 19th September, 1847 ; married in 1870 Lady 
Victoria Alexandrina Anna Maria Byng, second daughter of the 
second Earl of Strafford. He resided at No. 2, Whitehall Place, 
London, and died without issue 30th April, 1899. Lady Victoria 
predeceased hira on the ist February, 1899, aged fifty-six. 

Frances, Mrs. Whatman : — born at East Hall, St. Mary's 
Cray, Kent, 15th October, 1849, being twin with her sister Isabella. 
Was married in 1872 to George Dunbar Whatman, Escjuire, of 
No. 2, Cranley Gardens, South Kensington, and has issue a son, 
Arthur Dunbar, born 1873. 

Isabella, Mrs. Charrikgton : — born twin with her sister 
Frances, 15th October, 1849. Was married in 1874 to Nicholas 
Edward Charrington, Esquire (who died 1894), of Bures Manor, 
near Reigate, and has issue (i) Edward Somerset, born 1875, 
married 1898 Charlotte Emma Wise, and has issue two sons ; 
(2) Evelyn Laura, born 1877; (3) Eleanor Blanche, born 1879; 
(4) Arthur Craven, born 1882. Resides at Norton Court, Sitting- 
bourne. 

Craven Burrell Fuller : — born at East Hall, St. Mary's 
Cray, 23rd December, 185 1 ; married 1877 Edith Annette, daughter 
of Thomas Helme, Esquire. 

Evelyn Minnie, Mrs. Lloyd : — born at The Rookery, near 
Dorking, 4th March, 1855, being twin with her sister Ada Emily. 



CHAP. XXII.] Collaterals of Heir to Baronetcy. 259 

Was married in 1884 to the Rev. William Richard Lloyd, rector 
of Mickleham, Surrey. 

Ada Emily, Lady Duckworth : — born twin with her sister 
Evelyn Minnie, 4th March, 1855. Was married in 1890 to Sir 
Dyce Duckworth, Knt., LL.D., M.D , of No. 11, Grafton Street, 
London, as his second wife, and has issue (i) Christian Leslie Dyce, 
born 1891 ; (2) Arthur Dyce, born 1896. 

Henry Claude Fuller : — born at The Rookery, near Dorking, 
28th June, i860; married in 1884 Mary Georgiana, daughter of 
Francis Henry Beaumont, Esquire, of Buckland Court, near Reigate, 
and has issue (i) Beatrice Victoria, born 1885 ; (2) Mary Irene 
Georgina, born 1886; (3) Violet Ada, born 1888; (4) Arthur 
Loraine Claude, born 1890 ; (5) Ruby Hilda Catherine, born 1893 ; 
(6) Coralie Isabella Madeline, born 1895; (7) Evelyn Frances, 
born 1898. 



Wc\\xti Cousins of W\x to ^aronctcg tbJicc tljrougi) jfcmale Siuf. 

I. 

Issue of Frances Anne, Mrs. Daniell, daughter of Elizabeth, 
Mrs. Baldwin, nee Loraine, and second cousin of eleventh Baronet. 

Georgiana Eliza Maria Daniell : — born 29th September, 
183 1, died 7th February, 1845, aged thirteen. 

Gertrude Richmond Daniell: — born 24th September, 1832, 
died 6th January, 1893, aged sixty. 

Isabella Loraine Daniell : — born 7th October, 1846. 

2 M 



26o Eustace Broke, Heir to Baronetcy. [chap. xxii. 



Issue of Gertrude Charlotte, Mrs. Harcourt, daughter of 
Georgiana, Mrs. Lucas, nee Loraine, and second cousin of eleventh 
Baronet : — 

Gertrude Minette Danby, Mrs. Gray : — born 28th October, 
1847; was married 13th April, 1869 to Russell J. Gray, Esq.; 
died 13th March, 1899, leaving issue two daughters, one of whom 
is married. 

Otto Simon Henry Harcourt: — born 25th January, 1849; 
married in 1872 Leonora Isabella De Lisle, and has issue four sons 
and a daughter. Residence —19, Oakwood Drive, Roundhay, near 
Leeds. 

Grace Isabel Rolle Harcourt : — born 19th January, 1850. 
Resides at No. 3, Camden Crescent, Dover. 

Cyril Baldwin Harcourt: — born 17th February, 1851 ; 
married 14th December, 1874, Mary Louisa Ottley, and has issue 
three daughters. Residence — Eddystone, Cheltenham. 

Albert Alexander Harcourt: — born i6th November, 1852. 
Is at Salisbury, in Mashonaland, South Africa. 

William Fleming Harcourt :— born 9th November, 1853, 
died 2nd August, 1884, aged thirty. 

Agnes Matilda, Mrs. Symons : — born ist October, 1854; was 
married in April, 1896, to T. G. Gordon-Symons, Esquire, M.D. 



CHAP. XXII.] Collaterals of Heir to Baronetcy. 261 

LoNGUEViLLE BRIDGES Harry Harcourt : — born 2nd April, 
1857 ; married Anne, Mrs. Sharkey, widow ; died without issue 
30th June, 1894. 

Alice Elizabeth Annie, Mrs. Millett: — born 14th December, 
i860; was married nth February, 1897, to Charles F. Millett, Esq., 
of No. 78, Carlisle Mansions, Westminster, and has issue a son. 

Algernon Bernard Harcourt : — born 9th April, 1863. 

Three other Children died as infants. 



262 



Armorial Ensigns. 



[chap. XXIII. 



ARMORIAL ENSIGNS. 



The family of Loraine of Kirkharle bears its Arms by tradition, 
and proves them by such old seals, hatchments, and chronicles as 
are available for the purpose. The achievement is thus depicted 
in Collins' Account of the family, a memoir compiled under the 




SCUTOQx7 



auspices of the second and third baronets ; and Collins thus 
blazons it : — " It beareth quarterly Sable and Argent a Plain Cross 
" counter-quarter'd of the Field, borne up by a laurel-tree Coop'd, 
" Two Branches sprouting out proper, and fix'd to the Lower thereof 
" with a Belt Gules, Edg'd and Buckl'd Or." 



CHAP, xxiii.] Armorial Ensigns. 263 

The historian adds : — 

" I have subjoin'd the Coat of Arms of the Family with the Crest and Motto 
" blazon'd ; by which it appears to have been obtained by some Action in 
" the Field of Battle, for which there is the Authority of Tradition in the 
" Family, and what is implied in the Crest and Motto themselves." 

It should be observed, however, that Collins' Laurel is a 
Supporter, not a Crest. As to the thing implied in the motto, one 
cannot fail to be struck with the connection which it might have 
with the legend which tells that in the year in which Henrv 
the Fourth was crowned, " Almost throughout the kingdom old 
" laurels withered and then revived again." ' 

The following books are among those which set out the family 
Arms properly : — 

Philipot's Ordinary, circa 1640 (at Heralds' College), in which these Arms are 
tricked under the name of " Larayne or De la Reyne," the tinctures being inverted, 
however, namely " argent and sable " instead of the usual " sable and argent " ; but a 
younger branch of the family might have thus borne them for difference, according to 
common heraldic usage. 

The E.D.N. Alphabet, of Edward, Duke of Norfolk, circa 1660 to 1680 (at 
Heralds' College) ; in which the name of " Loraine " accompanies the sketch of Arms, 
and the sequence of the tinctures is, as it also is in all the following authorities, the 
usual " sable and argent." 

Collins' "Account of the Genealogy, &c., of Loraine." Edition of 1722, 
with plate in the earliest print of this edition. 

Collins' Baronetage. 

Wotton's "English Baronet.\ge," 1727. 

Collins' "Account of the Genealogy, &c., of Loraine." Revised edition 
of 1738, with plate. 

A Casual Collection of Arms, contemporary with the fourth Baronet (at 
Heralds' College). 

Edmondson's Heraldry, 17S0, vol. i. "Arms of the Baronets of England." 
Also same vol. p. 102, "Crosses." 

Porny's Heraldry. 

^ Walsingham's " Historia Anglicana," vol. ii. 



264 Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 

Miller's "New Baronetage," 1804. 
Hodgson's History of Northujiberland, 1825. 
Burke's "General Armory." 
Broun's "Baronetage for 1844." 

ExcvcLOP.tDiA Britannica, 1858, vol. xi. p. 695; where the Arms of Loraine 
of Kirkharle are quoted as an early example of the introduction of plain crosses into 
shields. 

Shirley's "Noble and Gentle Men of England," 1859. 

Foster's ".Some Feudal Arms," 1902. 

None of the above authorities obtained their information from 
Heralds' Visitations, for there it does not exist. Nor need it 
exist, for the family enjoys its Arms and Motto as it does its name, 
by long inheritance and a tradition independent of heraldic sanc- 
tion. Visitations, moreover, will not bear much examination. It 
is recorded by so great an authority as Surtees' that when, in 1575, 
William Flower, Norroy King of Arms, with Robert Glover, 
Portcullis Pursuivant, came to visit the northern counties they 
never got further north than Newcastle, and so brought away from 
Northumberland only some six or ten entries. It is no matter of 
surprise that among these there was no mention of Robert 
Loraine (3), successor of Robert Loraine (2) Armiger,^ who was 
then resident at Kirkharle, and could have proved to the heraldic 
officers his title to quarter the Arms of Del Strother, De Lyham, 
and De Wallington, which had belonged to the family since about 
1425. In short, this Visitation was an utter fiasco ; while, in that 
of Durham, Norroy obtained but fifty-five entries or thereabouts 
after a six weeks' progress through that countv. 

In 1 61 5, the Norroy of that day, Sir Richard St. George, 
Knight, accompanied by Henry St. George, Bluemantle, obtained 
a larger number of pedigrees, but did not trouble himself about 
Kirkharle ; an estate, be it remembered, held in capite from the 

1 Vol. i., appx. to part i., No. 3. - Evid. a to chap. vi. 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. 265 

Crown.' Yet he could have summoned from there Robert 
Loraine (4) Armiger,^ who had lately married the Warture heiress 
and was entitled to bear her old family Arms in pretence on his 
quartered shield, and could have recorded either his pedigree or 
his default in not attending. Failing that, it was open to Norrov 
or his pursuivant to visit Kirkharle, the tombs in its church, and 
the monument of 1483 standing in the grounds ; for their duties 
and powers were extensive and well defined.^ Surtees, indeed, 
says of the Northumbrian gentlemen that many of them would 
scarcely leave their business affairs and amusements to attend on 
the Officers of Arms for a purpose of which few of them saw the 
utility, and which, it is plain, in many instances was considered as 
an extreme nuisance. Turner, in like manner, in his preface to 
the Oxford Visitations of 1574 and 1634 (Harleian Society's edition) 
says it is notorious that though Cambridge Universitv accepted the 
authority of the Heralds on their Visitations, at Oxford they were 
shown to the door.* 

The opportunities of 1575 and 1615 are, it is to be feared, now 
lost for ever ; for the seals of documents of such antiquity are no 
longer to be found in a legible state, and the church of Kirkharle 
is unable to yield any contemporary record at all. But it is con- 
soling to think that the counterchanged cross on the sable and 
argent field has never been matched by its like, as Scrope and 
Grosvenor matched the "Bend or," mutuallv borne by them, but 
each ■without knowledge of the other, since the age of chivalrv. 
Nor can its like be found under any other name but Loraine in the 
heralds' Ordinaries of Arms. 

At last, in 1666, when Sir William Dugdale headed the final 
Visitation of Northumberland, Kirkharle received some attention ; 

^ Evid b to chap. viii. 

- Evid. /' to chap. ix. 

' " The right to bear arms," by X. 

* Foster's " Some Feudal Arms," preface. 



266 



Ay mortal Ensigns. 



[chap. XXIII. 



and a portion, but a portion only, of the Loraine pedigree, and that 
a very faulty one, was obtained. It commences with William 
Loraine, temp. Elizabeth, representing him as married to ttie lady 
who was his son's wife, and his son as married to no wife at all, and 
is signed by Sir Thomas Loraine, who had been created Baronet 
two years before, and was at the time in possession of the estates. 
Sir Thomas appears to have had nothing to do, however, with the 
new armorial bearings at the head of the pedigree ; for these, 
which will be described presently, are subscribed " The Armes 
testifyed by Sr. John Burough Kt. Norroy K. of Armes," while Sir 
Thomas had his seal engraved with the old Arms which it must be 
presumed he proved for at least two generations back on being 
elevated to the baronetage, for such was one of the necessary 
conditions attaching to such elevation. 

This seal was used by Sir Thomas when he made his Will in 
17 17, and the impression can be easily deciphered on the document, 
which is kept in the Probate Registry at Durham. It is as follows, 
the Ulster hand being borne in an escutcheon on the fess point, but 
the tinctures are not legible. 




The second Baronet used a seal precisely similar but without the 
Ulster hand belore his succession to the title, but afterwards hung 



CHAP. XXIII.] 



Armorial Etisigns. 



267 



his shield bv its guige on a Laurel tree Supporter as it appears on 
his Seals attached to the Deanham title deeds, of which the 
following is a drawing from a copy made by an expert at Lincoln 
during the examination of the Deeds. 




The third Baronet used a seal as follows, so far as cag be 
judged from an impression on a Kirkharle deed ; but, the base of 
this impression being very imperfect, the shield may either hang on 




Armorial Ensigns. 



[chap. XXIII. 



a complete Supporter as above, or else merely show the branches 
of the Laurel as in Collins' representation ; and the tinctures cannot 
be discerned. A garland hangs on the shield. 

In the time of the fourth Baronet some heraldic sketcher 
seems to have had the idea of interposing a helmet-wreath between 
the upper edge of the shield and the upper part of the laurel tree, 
and so converting the latter into a seeming Crest attached bv the 
severed guige of the shield to the wreath. It is thus portrayed in 
Hodgson's " History of Northumberland," after Sir Vv'illiam's 
death ; but his seal, with Arms garlanded after the fashion of his 
predecessor's, which he used during his life, and which is now in 
possession of the writer, is as follows : — 




The fifth Baronet, ignoring the Supporter, converted the 
entire laurel tree into a Crest, and buckled the severed guige 
bendwise round the trunk thereof, just as painters had chosen to 
depict it on his father's hatchment. He also introduced the fashion 
of admitting to the second quarter of the familv shield the new 
Arms alluded to above as attached to the Visitation entry of 1666, 



CHAP. XXIII.] 



Armorial Ensigns. 



269 



and of which the only authentic emblazonment is on a parchment 
in possession of the family, the following being a copy thereof : — 




The Armes of William Lorrayne 
second son of Robert Lorrayne 
of Kirkharle in the County of North- 
umberland. 

John Borough Garter 
1 7 Febr. Principall King of Armes 

1639. of Englishmen. 

The William Loraine here mentioned was uncle to the first 
Baronet, who records him in the pedigree as having died unmarried ; 
so the justification of the fifth Baronet in assuming his Arms, 
which bear the cadencv mark of a second son, must remain 
doubtful. 

One officer of the Heralds' College, unmindful of the royally 
decreed armorial rule, latelv alluded to, concerning elevations to the 
Baronetage, will have it that Thomas Loraine, the elder brother of 



270 Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 

William and father of the first Baronet, was the recipient of a 
grant of these Arms. He founds himself, with touching loyalty to 
the institution to which he belongs, on the infallibility of the 
Visitation entry, and on two books which rest on the College 
shelves. Now the first of these books contains a collection of 
Arms made by some Herald unknown at a date not given, but 
evidently not contemporary with the alleged grant, and among 
them is a trick of the Borough-invented Arms above which is 
written by some hand unknown "Arms granted to Thomas Loraine." 
This is not very satisfying evidence. In the second book is a 
blazon of the same Arms ; and here again the note is that they were 
granted to Thomas ; but the evidence is clearly of the same second- 
hand, anachronous, and unauthentic description. Mr. Foster, the 
genealogist, ridicules these entries, and finds that while a docquet 
(or memorandum) of the certificate to William Loraine, correctlv 
dated 1 6th February, 1639 [O.S.], is entered under the book-number 
1069 ; a similar docquet purporting to relate to Thomas, bearing 
actually an earlier date (roughly stated as " November, 1639 "), is 
entered under a much later book-number, namely 1441. He con- 
siders the last entry, therefore, to be a mere allegation made hap- 
hazard, and points out with force that had it been a contemporary 
one the precise date would certainly not be wanting. Doubtless 
the whole of these irregularities took place in order to make things 
square with the Garter King of Arms' proceedings and the Visita- 
tion armorial entry, made on this oflacial's sole authority. 

On this head it only remains to state that there exists no 
evidence that any Licence, Warrant, Patent, Exemplification, or 
other originating document had ever been made out in favour 
either of the said Thomas Loraine or of his brother. Of this the 
writer was assured when visiting the College of Arms in 1899, 
during which visit a series of books, including those just mentioned, 
was investigated under the guidance of the Herald on dutv with 
the object of elucidating the point. The Herald himself gave the 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. 271 

assurance, and he has been amply corroborated since by one of the 
leading Heralds, a King's Counsel. Besides which, had any such 
document existed, and had it been admitted among the muniments 
of Kirkharle, it might be expected to have come down to posterity 
along with the Patent of Baronetcy, William's Certificate, and other 
papers ; but there is no trace of anything of the kind. Hodgson 
writes that the " Grant " was to William ; but if so, the formahty 
of a Patent or Exemplification properly executed by two Kings of 
Arms would still be required, and there is none. 

The circumstance itself of Garter's interference invites a 
little consideration. Supposing that Thomas Loraine had really 
had something to do with these new armorial ensigns, he may have 
been quite innocent. He was an infant two years old when he 
succeeded to his estates, and could therefore have learnt nothing 
from his father. At Cambridge he was immersed in his studies. 
Married soon after he came of age, it may be assumed, for the 
sake of argument, that he required some information about his 
Arms, or possibly some copy of them, and made inquiry at the 
Heralds' College. The answer there would be, as a matter of 
course, " Your Arms have not been proved at either of our 
" Visitations, therefore in our view you possess none. We shall 
" be happy, however, to grant you a Coat." An inexperienced 
vouth, being thus told officially that he was out of order, and must 
put his armorial affairs on a footing approved bv the Heralds, 
would assuredly do what was required of him. He could not 
know all that Philipot could have told him, and unless something 
had forced the matter on his attention he could not be expected, 
at his age, to contend that his ancestors' Coat Armour was a 
family possession requiring neither registration nor recognition to 
make it good as such. It would have been inevitable that he 
should take, as his similarly inexperienced younger brother actuaUv 
did, the new Arms offered, and that Garter should pocket hand- 
some fees. 



2/2 Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 

Respecting the new composition, what strikes one at first is 
that Sir John Borough's Crest is exactly adapted to " Lauro 
" Scutoque," which leads to the surmise that, observing the old 
family achievement to be without a Crest, he was inspired to 
create one from existing materials and put a Shield of new 
design beneath it. But, anyhow, his idea was not a happy one, 
for it is difficult to imagine a worse heraldic conception than a 
tree planted in a mound heaped up within the wreath of a horse- 
man's helmet, spreading its branches and supporting a shield, and 
the whole of this ponderous combination represented as belonging 
to the headgear of a man. 

The Heralds have neither a good drawing nor a correct 
blazon of the new Arms as depicted on the Certificate, so that 
innumerable mistakes have constantly attended their attempts to 
display the same. While the proper blazon of the Arms is 
" Argent, a pale fusilly azure, in the dexter chief point an 
" escutcheon of the last," and that of the Crest "On a mound a 
" bay-laurel tree trunked proper, dependent from a branch thereof 
" by a belt gules edged and buckled or and surmounting the trunk 
" a shield azure ' ; the college docquet itself gives seven fusils 
instead of the pale, and sinks the " Laurus " in the term bay tree. 
The painters of the establishment, and others deriving their inspira- 
tion therefrom, wander still further from the mark ; invariably 
portraying the pale as a certain number of lozenges conjoined — 
these frequently erect instead of fess-wise — and turning the Crest 
into a Palm, a Cypress, or an Oak, having a little escutcheon 
dangling from the dexter foUage ; one of such specimens being 
attached to the 1666 Visitation of which the following is a copy. 










4 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. 273 

This well-meant but very erroneous composition has given 
rise to innumerable mistakes on the part of editors who deal with 
genealogy and heraldry. The errors in the pedigree, adopted after 
so much hesitation, can, for the future, be corrected by reference 
to earlier chapters of this book ; but those as to the Arms have 
required the specific refutation given to them in the Deed Poll 
appearing at the end of the present chapter. In connection with 
this, it should be remembered that, while the family possesses 
evidence of its ancestors' status in respect of coat armour in legal 
documents lately collected and dating back almost to the fifteenth 
century, it is known that Heralds did not keep records, even of 
their grants of Arms, at that period.^ The name of " Marley " 
written on the Visitation entry was itself, for long, a source of 
confusion ; for the first Baronet's mother, being a Maddison, would 
have brought in these Arms with her own if she had been the 
heiress of her family ; and it was not given to every one to under- 
stand that she was no heiress at all, but a member of a very 
numerous progeny. 

Whether the new Arms shall continue to be borne (in sub- 
ordination to the old) is a question which each member of the 
family can now determine for himself. The Certificate of them is 
an interesting document of its time, whatever be its armorial value ; 
and if thrown away the Arms would be of no use to anyone ; 
wherefore it seems desirable to retain them as a quartering either 
2nd and 3rd if used with the old Coat only, or according to date 
if used with others. 

The two Coats alone are quartered together, according to the 
above suggestion, by Mr. Foster, in his work, " Some Feudal 
Arms," although in his capacity of heraldic student and author, 
genealogist, and native of Durham, he has advised that the new 
Arms should be disclaimed. 

The quarterings to which the family is entitled are numerous, 

' Evid. a. ~" 



274 Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 

and brought in by marriages with Del Strother, Warture, Fenwick, 
Millot, Campart, and Ekins ; to which the next generation will add 
those brought in bv Broke. The great shield and entire achieve- 
ment will then be made up as follows : 

1. LoRAiNE OF KiRKHARLE. — Quarterly sable and argent, a plain cross quarterly 

counterchanged. 

By marriage about 1425. 

2. Del Strother. — Gules, on a bend argent three eagles displayed vert. 

Through Del Strother. 

3. De Lyham. — Sable, three fleurs-de-lys or. 

4. De Wallington. — Argent, a chevron between three martlets gules. 

By marriage about 1614. 

5. Warture. — Argent, a chevron between three chess rooks sable. 

By certificate of 1639-40. 

6. Loraine, Junior Branch. — Argent, a pale fusilly azure, in the dexter chief 

point an escutcheon of the last, a crescent as for difference. 

By ??iarriage in 1657. 

7. Fenwick. — Per fess gules and argent, six martlets counter-changed.* 

Through Fenwick. 

8. HoRDEN. — Or, a fess vair between three ravens vert. 

9. Effenden. — Gules, on a cross argent five cross crosslets of the field. 

10. Camhow. — Sable, on a bend or three roses gules, 

11. Barnet. — Argent, a fess between three mullets sable. 

12. Heaton. — Vert, a lion rampant or within a bordure engrailed of the last. 

13. Baxter. — Argent, a bat vert. 

14. Del Strother, repeated. 

15. De Lyham, repeated. 

16. De Wallington, repeated. 

17. MusGRAVE. — Azure, six annulets or, three, two, and one. 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. 275 

Through Fenwick and Musgrave. 

18. Trewick. — Quarterly argent and gules, a hart's head cabossed proper attired 
or, pierced through the nose with an arrow of the last. 

1 9 Wharton. — Sable, a manche argent. 

Through Fenwick. 

20. H.\RBOTTLE. — Azure, three icicles bendways or. 

21. FORSTER. — Argent, a chevron vert between three bugle horns stringed sable. 

Through Fenivick arid Forster. 

22. Etherston. — Argent, on a bend sable three martlets or. 

By marriage in 17 48. 

23. MiLLOT. — Argent, three billets in fess sable between two bars-gemelles gules. 

Through Millot. 

24. EuRE, JtiNiOR Branch. — Quarterly or and gules, on a bend sable three 

escallops argent, in chief a crescent for difference. 

25. EuRE. — Quarterly or and gules, a bend sable. 

Through Millot and Eure. 

26. MoNOCULUS. — Quarterly or and gules, a bend sable, over all a label of five 

points. 

27. FiTZNiGEL. — Gules, a pale lozengy or. 

28. De Lizures. — Paly of six or and gules, a fess azure. 

29. De Lacy (through De Lizures). — Or, a lion rampant purpure. 

30. De Essex. — Gules, a cross engrailed or within a bordure engrailed of the 

last. 

31. De Cheney. — Ermine, on a bend gules three martlets or. 

32. Sherland (through de Cheney). — Azure, six lions rampant argent, three, two. 

and one, a canton ermine. 

T,T,. De Axon. — Or, a plain cross sable. 

34. Atox. — Barry of six or and azure, on a canton gules a cross flory argent. 

35. De Vesci (through Atoii). — Gules, a cross f^ory argent, over all a label azure. 

36. De Stutville (through De Vesci). — Barry of ten argent and gules. 

37. De Vesey (through De Vesci). — Gules, a cross flory argent. 



2/6 Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 

38. FiTZjOHN {through De Vesci). — Quarterly or and gules, a bordure vair. 

39. Tyson {through De Vesci). — Vert, three lions rampant argent two and one, 

collared and chained or, the chains pendent betwixt legs and over 
loins. 

Through Millot. 

40. Lisle. — Ermine, a lion rampant azure crowned or, charged with a mullet of 

the last for difference. 

41. James. — Sable, a dolphin embowed between three cross-crosslets or. 

42 {through James). — Ermine, on a chief gules three cross-crosslets or. 

By marriage in 1799. 

43. Campart- — Azure, a lion rampant grasping a baton or. 

By marriage in 1835. 

44. Ekins. — Argent, a bend fusilly sable between two cross-crosslets fitche gules. 

Through Ekins. 

45 Tyler. — Sable, on a fess or between two lions passant guardant argent 
pellete three crescents gules. 

By marriage in 1878. 

46. Broke. — Or, a cross engrailed party per pale gules and sable. 

Through Broke. 

47. P.\rker. — Argent, a chevron between three bucks' heads cabossed sable. 

48. Bowes. — Ermine, three longbows paleways gules, on a chief azure three 

leopards' faces or. 

Through Broke and Bowes. 

49. Thurland. — Ermine, on a chief dancette gules three Tau Crosses or. 

50 {through Thurland). — Or, three bendlets azure. 

51 {through Thurland). — Quarterly; i and 4, or, a cross flory 

gules ; 2 and 3, or, a saltire engrailed sable. 

52 {through Thurland) — Vair, a bar or. 

53 {through Thurland). — Sable, a fess dancette ermine between 

three lions rampant or. 

.S4 {thrjugh Thurland). — Azure, three eagles displayed or. 

55. Elliot. — Azure, a fess or. 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. 277 

56. Skinner {through Elliot). — Gules, three crossbows argent, two and one. 

57. CoLCOKE {through Skin?ter).~ Argent, a chevron sable between three doves 

gules. 

Through Broke. 

58 Beaumont. — Azure, a lion rampant or armed and langued gules charged 
with a crescent for difference, surrounded by eight fleurs-de-lys of 
the second. 

Through Broke and Beaumont. 

59. De la Vere. — Or, a cross gules, on a chief vert a crescent argent. 

60. Vesey. — Ermine, on a cross sable five martlets or, 

61. Bull {through Vesey). — Argent, three bulls' heads couped sable armed or. 

62. Harvey {through Vesey). — Or, a chevron gules, in chief two leopards' faces 

of the last. 

63. Cutler {through Harvey). — Or, three bandlets sable, over all a lion rampant 

gules armed and langued azure. 

Through Broke. 

64. Middleton, Junior Branch. — Argent fretty sable, in a canton party per 

chevron of the second and or a unicorn's head erased party as the 
field of the last and gules, armed compony of the first and second. 

65. Middleton. — Argent fretty sable, a canton of the last. 

Through Broke and Middleton. 

66. M.auleverer. — Sable, three greyhounds current in pale argent collared or. 

67. Acton. — Gules, a fess engrailed ermine within a bordure engrailed of the last. 

68. FowLE {through Acton).— Kx%iix\\., a chevron gules, on a chief of the second 

three mullets of the first. 
6g. Lee {through Acton).— \xger\X., a fess sable, in chief two pellets and in base a 

martlet of the last. 
Badge of Baronetcy. — In a canton (or in an inescutcheon, argent), a dexter 
hand couped appaume gules. 

[N.B. — For the ancient Arms the canton is suitable ; for combinations, 
the inescutcheon.] 
Supporter.— A bay-laurel tree couped with two branches sprouting out 
proper, from the lower of which depends by a guige gules buckled argent, 
the family Shield of Arms. 

2 o 2 



278 Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 

Family Badge. — A sprig of laurel slipped proper. 

Motto. — Lauro scutoque resurgo. (I rise again with laurel and shield.) 

Helmet. — Of the fifteenth century in profile, steel furnished argent, with 
mantling sable and white. 

Crest of Loraine, Junior Branch. — On a mound a bay-laurel tree proper, 
dependent from a branch thereof by a belt gules edged and buckled or and 
surmounting the trunk, a shield azure. 

It is a question whether there should not be added hereafter 
to the above-mentioned armorial ensigns the Crest of Honourable 
Augmentation granted to the present Lady Loraine's grandfather, 
Sir Philip Bowes Vere Broke, Baronet, K.C.B., for his services 
as captain of His Majesty's Ship Shannon ; for in the Royal 
Licence of George, Prince Regent, dated the 20th of January, 
1 8 14, it was ordained that this mark of His Royal Highness' 
favour should be borne by Broke " and his descendants as a lasting 
" memorial of his highly distinguished conduct and gallantrv, pro- 
" vided the same be first duly exemplified according to the Laws 
" of Arms and recorded in the Heralds' Office, otherwise this 
Our Licence and permission to be void and of none effect."' 
Now to constitute it a lasting memorial, it has at length become 
necessary that the Crest should be worn by descendants through 
the female line, as the male line ended with Sir Philip's last 
surviving son. A difficulty, however, exists, owing to the Kings of 
Arms having taken upon themselves, in their Exemplification, to 
alter the Prince Regent's word " descendants " into "issue male," 
thus seeking to deprive the honour of its intended lasting character.- 
It is manifestly open, therefore, to any lineal descendant of the 
only one of Sir Philip Bowes Vere Broke 's sons who left issue, — 
viz. Captain Charles Acton Broke — to petition the Crown for 
licence to bear the Crest and carry out the true intention of the 
Royal grantor. 

^ See Appendix No. 6. ~ See Appendix No. 7. 




THE FAMILY ARMS WITH ALL QUARTERINGS. 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. Cadency. 279 

What has already happened in regard to this matter is shown 
in the correspondence at the end of this chapter,' The bUizon is 
as follows : — 

Crest of Augmentation of Broke of Broke Hall. — Issuant from a naval 
crown a dexter arm embowed encircled by a wreath of laurel proper, the hand grasping 
a trident erect or. 

Motto to accompany the Crest. — Srevumque tridentem servamus. (And we 
guard the mighty trident.) 



(JTatJcnrn. 

The ne.xt point of interest concerning the family Arms would 
appear to be that of settling the marks of cadency proper to use 
therewith. On the whole question that great authority Camden 
speaks as follows" : — 

"No Gentlemen ought to bear their Differences in Armory otherwise than the 
" office of Armory requireth. And when younger brethren do marry, 
" erect and establish new Houses, they are accordingly to bear their Arms 
" with such distinctions and differences that they may be known from 
" their elder families out of which they were descended ; the King of Arms 
" of the province to be consulted withal : and such differences of Houses 
" are to be assigned and establish'd by his privity and consent, that so he 
" may advise them to the best, and keep record thereof; otherwise Gentle- 
" men may hurt themselves by taking such a difference as shall prejudice 
" the chief House from whom they are descended." 

The following rules, gathered from among those in Spehnans 
Aspilogia'^ and Mons. C. Segoigne's Tresor Heraldique,^ as well as 
from modern authors, have numerous examples, and appear to give 
abundant latitude of choice to junior branches of a family. 

Beginning then with the marks of cadency due to be worn on 
the shields of sons of the head of the house, it may be remarked 

1 Evid. e. - Dugdale's Usage of Arms, a.d. 1682. ^ jbid. 



28o 



Armorial Ensiscns. 



[chap. XXIII. 



that as the tinctures of such marks should, as in ancient practice, 
contrast most effectively with the colours on the shield, it is 
probable that gules would be the best tincture to use with the sable 
and argent Arms. The Cadencv Mark should be borne in chief, 
and, when it is a label, the ribbon thereof should be set quite near 
the upper margin of the shield and extend across its entire field. 
The eldest son wears his mark until his father's death ; younger 
sons wear theirs for life except in the case of succeeding to the 
headship of the house, when of course they are relinquished. The 
Marks are : — 



Eldest son 
Second son 
Third son 
Fourth son 
Fifth son 
Sixth son 
Seventh son 
Eighth son 
Ninth son 
Tenth son 



a label of 3 points, 
a crescent, 
a mullet, 
a martlet, 
an annulet, 
a fleur-de-lys. 
a rose. 

a cross moline. 
an octofoil. 

a torteau (or other roundle according to 
the tincture chosen). 



These are all small differences, and, on that account, would 
not have suited early feudal times when, as the helmet concealed 
the face, a more striking difference on surcoat, shield, and banner 
was necessary to each member of the same family commanding a 
body of men on the same battlefield. They serve well enough 
now, however, and permit the postponement for one generation of 
a greater alteration of the principal Family Arms. 

In the second generation, the eldest son of the above-mentioned 
eldest son wears in strictness, during his grandfather's life (if 
surviving),- a label of five points ; but his brothers follow the above 
rule, altering only the tincture of the cadency marks, as for example 
from gules to azure. Their cousins, the offspring of the above- 
mentioned younger sons, require, in the first place, a branch 
difference, and secondlv the cadency mark according to the above 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. Seize Oiiar tiers. 281 

rule. The most intelligible branch difference would be a canton 
charged with the cadency mark worn by the father of each. 

There might thus be in any familv ten sets of young men, all 
first cousins by blood, each set distinctly labelled armoriallv, and 
the brothers within each set as clearly distinguished the one from the 
other. But after such a numerous issue as this, if the difference by 
canton were maintained, it would be necessary to invent, for the 
profusion of new branches to be expected, new charges and new 
tinctures for their respective cantons. But the following methods 
of differencing would always be open to choice ; — 

1. A bordure plain, engrailed, invected, indented, embattled, undee, nebulee, 
ragulee, and either of one tincture, or compony, or charged. 

2. A chief, either plain or with variatious as in the bordure. 

3. A fianche, or a flasque. 

4. Inversion of the tinctures of the Family Arms. 

5. Alteration of such tinctures. 

6. Engrailment, or invection, of the Cross. 

7. The introduction of additional charges upon the Family Arms. 

8. The superposition of an orle, or of a bend or bar or their respective diminu- 
tives : but any of these would spoil Arms charged simply with a plain cross. 



^fijc <Quaitifrs. 

The subjoined scheme of Seize Ouartiers on the continental 
plan, applicable only as stated, is carried back one additional 
generation in order that it may be a double one, serving for parents 
as well as children, and enabling ancestry of both sexes to be traced 
back as far as possible. Unfortunately the remotest column is 
imperfect owing to the ill success which has attended efforts to fill 
up the two gaps with certainty. No family union but that of 
Loraine with Broke has been worked out ; schemes affecting other 
unions being confidently left to those primarily interested. It will 
be borne in mind that sixteen quarterings obtained in the wav 



282 



Armorial Ensigns. 



[chap. XXIII. 



shewn, constitute the armorial qualification for introduction to the 
few European Courts where it is the rule to require it. 



fSir J. L. 
Loraine, Bt. 



Sir L. 
Loraine, B'. 



Caroline 

I. Ekins 



Eustace B. 

Loraine ^ 



Loraine, B'. 1 



Hannah 

Allgood 



Rev. Fred. 

Ekins 



/c- r-T • r>t ( Sir W. Loraine, B'. 

( Sir C. Loraine, B'. | Anne Smith. 

Dorothy Mylott 

„. T Ml 1 T . ( Isaac Allgood. 

Sir L. Allgood, Kn'. \ ^^^^^^ g,^^^ 

Jane Allgood 

^, . T-, , „ I Rev. Teffery Ekins. 
Ekins, Bp. of Dromorejs„„n Allirorke. 

Anne Baker 



Chas. Acton 

Broke"' 



( Ralph Mylott. 
(Isabel Hixon. 



( Robert Allgood. 
(Jane Manners. 



' I Susan Allicocke. 



(Philip Baker. 
I Anne Dawson. 



Jane Ogle 

Tyler 



- Sir P. B. V. 
Broke, B'. 



Sar*". Louisa 
Middleton 



(James Tyler 



Tyler. 



'lsab».AMeggison {J^XfoS""' 



■ Philip B. Broke 
Eliz"'. Beaumont 



) Philip Broke. 
( Anne Bowes. 

(Rev. C. Beaumont. 
( Elizabeth Vesey. 



John 



Sc- \\r If 111 . r>t (W". Middleton. 
Sir W. Middleton, B'. jg^^^ Wilkinson. 

' Hariiot Acton 

John Hamilton 



J Nathaniel Acton. 
{ Caroline Wearg. 



Hamilton 



(John Hamilton. 
(Marg*. Montgomery. 



.\. Maria 

Hamilton "^ 

I Christian 

V Dundas 



T .,. ., . (Ales'. Montgomery 

Lihas Montgomery r,„,„o^ Arh,frkl^_ 



George Dundas 



Christian Stirling 



( Cath"". Arbuckle. 

(James Dundas. 
(Jean Forbes. 

j Sir W. Stirling, B'. 
( Christian Erskine. 



In the foregoing table, the names in the upper half of the right 
hand column are those of armigerous ancestors, male and female in 
the fourth generation back, of the present writer and his brothers 
and sisters, and if complete in number would signify Seize Quartiers 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. Seize Qiiartiers. 283 

to them. Similarly, the names in the lower half of the column 
give Seize Quartiers to Lady Loraine and other children of Charles 
Acton Broke. 

The entire adjacent column signifies, in consequence, the 
Seize Quartiers to children born of the union between Broke and 
Loraine. The following is the blazon of the Trente-deux Quartiers 
indicated by the whole of the right hand column, so far as it can 
be given. 

1. Loraine, as already given. 

2. Smith. — Argent, a wolf's head erased proper between three annulets party 

gules and or. 

3. Mylott, as already given. 

4. HixoN. — Or, two eagle's legs erased in saltire sable. 

5. Allgood, Junior Branch. — Argent, a cross engrailed gules between four 

mullets azure, on a chief or three damask roses of the second 
seeded or, barbed vert, with a crescent for difference. 

6. Clerk. — Gules, a saltire between four boars' heads couped or. Alternatively, 

Ermine, a fess gules between ten trefoils slipped sable. 

7. Allgood, as above, but without the crescent for difference. 

8. M.XNNERS. — Or, two bars azure, a chief gules. 

9. Ekins, as already given. 

10. Allicocke. — Gules, a fess or between three cocks' heads erased argent, 

combed and wattled or. 

11. Baker. — Or, a greyhound in full course between two bars sable. 

12. Dawson. — Azure, on a bend engrailed or three martlets gules. 

13. Tyler, as already given. 

14. Name and Arms at present unknown. 

15. Meggison. — Query, Argent three bulls' heads erased, tincture unknown. 

16. Query, Ogle. — Argent, a fess between three crescents gules. 



1 7. Broke, as already given. 

18. Bowes, as already given. 

19. Beau.mont, as already given. 

20. Vesey, as already given. 

21. MiDDLETON, as already given. 

22. Wilkinson, at present unknown. 

23. Acton, as already given. 



284 Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 

24. Wearg. — Barry of ten gules and argent, on a chief sable three lions' heads 

erased or, gorged with collars of the first charged with three 
torteaux. 

25. Hamilton. — Gules, three fleurs-de-lys in fesse or between as many cinquefoils 

argent. 

26. Montgomery, Junior Branch. — Azure, three fleurs-de-lys or, with a 

martlet for difference. 

27. Montgomery, the same without difference. 

28. Arbuckle, at present unknown. 

29. DuNDAS. — Argent, a lion rampant gules. 

30. Forbes. — Azure, three bears' heads couped argent muzzled gules. 

31. Stirling. — Argent, on a bend engrailed azure, between two roses gules 

seeded or barbed vert, three buckles of the fourth. 

32. Erskine. — Argent, a pale sable. 

The odd numbers of the above indicate, of course, the Arms 
constituting the Seize Quartiers of Eustace B. Loraine, his brother 

and sisters. 



jFamilg ILiberg. 

In the minor armorial question of livery clothing, the fourth 
Baronet, who is said to have been knovi'n on the road by the red 
coats of his equipage, cannot be accepted as an example ; for 
colours and metals not to be found in the family Arms are better 
avoided. The field of the ancient Arms admits of either a white or 
a black livery coat, with a combination of these tinctures for other 
garments, lace, &c. ; silver being the metal to wear. The Junior 
Arms, if worn with the others, allow the addition of blue, useful 
where carriage painting is concerned. Armorial purists object to 
a man's crest being represented on his servants' buttons and horses' 
harness, alleging that the Badge, anciently used with Livery Colours 
to distinguish retainers, should avail for the same service still. 
Individuals will doubtless please themselves on this point. It will 
be remembered that, while a Crest is usuallv represented as standing 
on a wreath, a Badge has no adjunct. 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns of Cognate Families. 285 

arms of iffognatc ^families. 

The following armorial bearings relating to the name of 
Loraine in its various forms may be found in Burke's General 
Armory of 1878 ; but none of them have much affinity with the 
Kirkharle achievement. Two families, however, will be seen to 
bear the " laurus " in the composition of their Arms ; and one of 
these two, viz. Lorain of Angelraw, charges its shield (1774) 
with the cognisance of the Dukes of Lorraine, differenced therefrom 
only by two lions placed on either side of the ducal Bend gules. 
It is worthy of notice, in regard to the allerions with which this 
bend is charged, that the French spelling " Alerion " is an anagram 
of " Loraine." The name of " Alianore" De Lorraine (from whom 
descended Sir John Bourchier, K.G., the translator of Froissart) 
comes also very close to an anagram. It would be so if the noble 
lady ever spelt it " Alinore." 

LoRAiGNE. — Argent, on a fess wavy azure a lion passant or. 

L.ORAIN OF Angelr.wv (in the county of Berwick). — Or, on a bend gules 
between two lions rampant vert three allerions argent. Crest., A 
dexter fore arm armed holding a branch of laurel proper. Motto, 
Lauro Resurgo. 

LoR.\NCE OF St. Ives (Huntingdon). — Argent, a cross raguly gules on a chief of 
the second a lion passant guardant or langued azure. Crest, An 
antelope's head erased proper, armed or, ducally gorged argent. 
(From Visitation of 1575.) 

LoRAND. — Argent a cross wavy gules. Crest, On a tower argent a martlet sable. 

LOR.WNE. — Or, a bend gules between three bats sable. 

LoRiNGE OF Chalgrave (Beds ). — Quarterly argent and gules, a bend 
engrailed sable Crest, Issuant from a flowerpot the leaves of a 
plant proper. 

N.B. — This was the achievement of Sir Nigel Loring, K.G.,' 
and other Lorings of Beds and of Sufifolk bore similar Arms. The 
leaves of the crest may possibly have been of laurel ; but in the 
crest of one member of this family the leaves were blazoned as five 
quills erect in a bowl or ; so easy is it to make mistakes of th's 
kind when absent from proper references. 

LoRRANE OF Harwood. — Argent, three laurel leaves vert. 

' Mentioned in Chap. ii. p. 23. 
2 p 2 



286 Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 

EVIDENCES. TO THE FOREGOING. 

«. — Extract from Correspondence respecting Shakspere's Arms, 
Indicating the practice of the College of Arms in early times. 

E. A. Hebblewhite to " The Times." 

23rd April, 1886. 

.... the absence of the entry in the Heralds' College of the grant by 
Cooke is by no means a proof that such a document was never issued. At 
that early date there was no regular record kept of the issue of the Patents ; 
and even the "drafts" and "dockets" which form the evidence in the 
majority of cases were not always kept; and I have heard of several 
instances lately in which ancient grants of Arms have been taken to the 
College to be entered, when it has been found that the books there have had 
no note of them. 

b. — Extracts from Correspondence with the Bluemantle 
Pursuivant. 

Bluemantle to L. L. 

i2th Oct. 1886. 

.... In 1575 and 1615 your ancestors, who doubtless were using the 
Arms, did not get registered ; and in the year 1639, desiring to place the 
matter upon a proper footing for the future, had Arms and Crest granted 
CO them. 

30th Jan. 1 888. 

.... As to the old Arms of Loraine the matter stands thus. They are 
recorded merely to the name of Loraine : it would therefore be impossible to 
ascertain whether the grantee was of your family or not, and for this reason 
your ancestor took out a fresh Patent. 

7th Feb. 1888. 
. . . . It was a common practice some two or three hundred years ago 
for families like your own, who were unable to establish their descent from 
an ancestor to whom Arms had been allowed, to take out a Patent of a new 
coat and to place in the second quarter the old Arms. This would be called 
Loraine Ancient and Modern ; so that should you decide upon retaining the 
old Arms you will be following an ancient custom. 



CHAP. XXIII. J Armorial Ensigns. Evidences. 287 

c. — Extracts from Correspondence with the same, now Richmond 

Herald. 

L. L. to Richmond. 

I ith March, 1899. 

Could you find out for me the exact date of the Patent or Exemplification 
of the new Arms said to have been granted in 1639 to my ancestor Thomas 
Loraine, father of the first Baronet ; and, if possible, whether such Patent (if 

any) was sent to him, or what otherwise became of it I am very 

anxious to get accurate evidence as to whether Arms were really granted to 
Thomas. 

Richmond to L. L. 

15th March, 1899. 

The grant of Arms was made in November, 1639, to Thomas Loraine of 
Kirkharle, the father of the first Baronet. There can be no doubt that the 
Patent was sent to him in accordance with the practice of the College.^ The 
document you showed me some years ago was, so far as mv memorv serves 
me, not a Patent but a certificate. 

L. L. to Richmond. 

2 1 St March, 1899. 

I am obliged for your letter of the 15th, from which I infer there is no 
clear evidence in the College on the subject of a 1639 Patent, and no entry 
of any exact date in connection with it. What is so perplexing is. What did 
Thomas Loraine want new Arms for ? And how came any question to arise 
at a date 24 years after one Visitation and 27 years before another? Anyone 
who likes can see the Inquisition post mortem (dated i6ig) of his father 
Robert, who is therein styled " Armiger " ; and Thomas must surely have 
known the Arms his father bore, considering how strong is the family tradition 
about these old Arms (for which see Collins, Edmondson, and others). 
Another puzzle is. Why should there be any difference in the documenting of 
Thomas and his brother William in 1639? It is manifest .... that m)' 
earlier ancestors did not register either their Arms or their pedigree ; but I 
should like to know why, on the other side, the officers holding the Visitations 
of 1575 and 1615 did not trouble themselves about Kirkharle, even to the 
extent of mentioning the pedigree of a family which had been seated there 

1 Then the practice must have changed. A document of a cognate character 
was recently retained at the College and was only delivered up to the writer when 

asked for, after five years of retention 



Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 



since about 141 6, and where could, undoubtedly, have been seen tomb 
inscriptions in the church, and the memorial monument dated 1483 standing 
in the park? In such case I submit that a family cannot be accused of 
having failed, through neglect, to prove its Arms. These, I hold, ought to 
have been enquired for and mentioned, together with the pedigree, and with 
any notation that might have appeared right to the King of Arms. 



, Richmond to L. L. 

23rd March, 1899. 

There cannot be any doubt that a Patent of Arms was granted to your 
family in 1639. The exact date of it, and the name of the grantee I sent you 
the other dav. 



L. L. to Richmond. 

ist April, 1899. 

Since receiving your letter of the 23rd ult. I have looked again at yours 
of the 15th, but cannot find in it the exact date which you thought you had 
sent. It is only given as " November, 1639," without any day of the month, 
and I do not think you can get closer to the date by means of any docquet or 
other entry in the books of the College ; for I enquired on this head when 
looking at the College Records last week, for my own private satisfaction, 
while passing through London. I asked to see the evidence concerning the 
issue of a Patent, and was informed that none existed. The nearest approach 
to evidence which I saw, of the Arms being granted to Thomas, was an entry 
to that effect, without signature, and evidently not cotemporary, in a book 
containing a collection of Arms as tricked by the compiler .... You have, 
among your books, many old " Ordinaries of Arms," such as the one I saw 
many years ago, and another (Philipot's) which I saw last week, both contain- 
ing copies of our ancient Arms ; so I submit there is evidence, apparently as 
good as the other evidence, supported moreover by strong family tradition, 
that to invent a new coat was unnecessary. Collins, probably a competent 
herald, rejected the new Arms in toto in his history of the family, and depicted 
the old ones hanging to a laurel tree, according to the family motto " Lauro 
" Scutoque Resurgo," scouting the Palm tree Crest of the Visitation book of 
1666, which is turned into a Cypress in another book (of pedigrees I think). 
I may add that in one of the casual books (not however an authoritative one) 
I saw the ancient Arms noted as the Arms of the fourth Baronet. 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. Evidences. 289 

d. — Extracts from Correspondence with the Author of several 

WELL-KNOWN HERALDIC WORKS, WHICH HAVE GAINED FOR HIM 
WELL MERITED ACADEMIC HONOUR. 

Author to L. L. 

27th Feb. 1899. 

I am extremely obliged to you for the information sent .... The 
grant by Sir John Borough has always been a difficulty to me. 

3rd March, 1899. 

. . . . you will see clearly five lozenges &c. in the Visitation, and that 
their docquet of the grant gives seven fusils. I consulted four MSS. at the 
British Museum in which your Arms \i.e. the new Arms] were tricked, one 
as lozengy of three, two of five, and one of six. The variety is charming. 

6th March, 1899. 
. . . . A docquet is only an office record made by the heraldic clerk of 

the College "17 Feb. 1639-40 " occurs in Harl. MS. 1069 f. 109* to 

William son of Ro. L. &c. "Nov. 1639" is to Thomas L. and occurs in 
H. 144 1 f. 58, and Add. 26,702 f. 92''. All these three MSS. are what the 
Heralds call docquets. 

9th March, 1899. 

My impression is that the painting on parchment is the only record that 
ever existed ; and that the November affair is merely an allegation and is not 
a cotemporary entry, having been subsequently entered from rough notes 
probably taken at the time. The correct date should have been entered at 
the 1666 Visitation. 

13th March, 1899. 

. . . . As the representative of a family bearing Arms in the age of 
chivalry the Heralds' College have to come to you for information, and not 
that you should go to them. I do not believe that there ever was a grant 

in November, 1639. If there had been you would have had it How 

came Borough Garter to put his hand to the Arms of 17 February 1639-40? 
William Lorreyne was, I suppose, in London, mei Garter, couldn't tell him 
his Arms, and so that worthy re-armigerated him for cash, and hence the 

confusion Pardon me again, I don't think you are right in reversing 

the Loraine Coats \i.e. putting the old in the second quarter under Richmond's 
advice]. I would have followed those who have gone before in this case. 



2go Armorial Ensig7is. [chap, xxiir. 

17th March, 1899. 

No doubt the escocheon of 17 Feb. 1639-40 is of the nature of a certifi- 
cate .... but why the Heralds should allege their earlier docquet of Nov. 
1639 to be other than a similar certificate is beyond me : it is clap-trap. It 
is a docquet, or mere entry, and nothing more. It cannot even be sub- 
stantiated like its successor. Had the docquet of Nov. 1639 been a cotem- 
porary entry it would have given the precise date as in that of the later one, 
and I should not be surprised to find that it was made haphazard about the 
date of the baronetcy. I have little doubt that the MS. in which it appears 
is a mere made-up collection of Arms (indeed I know it is) from notes more 
or less imperfect, by some herald-painter after William's death; and its only 
interest or value lies in its being a collection. The only known evidence is 
the certificate you hold, and the inference naturally is that, as that belonged 
to a cadet of your family, and you possess no other, no other was ever given 
by Borough or anyone else to your ancestor. Were I you I should "disclaim" 
the Arms alleged to have been granted by the College to your ancestor, and 
improperly entered at the Visitations. It is almost heraldically illicit, and it 
certainly is an heraldic " trick." 

e. — Letter to the Rich.mond Her.\ld, 

who had agreed about five years before that the Broke Crest of Augmentation should 
be included in a Petition to the Crown, necessitated by Sir George Broke-Middleton's 
Will, respecting the addition of the Broke achievement to that of Loraine ; and it was 
now discovered, after the retention of the resulting Royal Warrant in the College all 
this time, that the Crest had been neglected and the Prince Regent's language 
altered. 

L. L. to Richmond. 

31st July, 1893. 

I have to thank you for searching for precedents, and for the suggestion 
in your letter of 26th instant respecting the Shannon and Chesapeake Crest 
of Augmentation. [He had suggested the expensive proceeding of a fresh 
Petition as the remedy for the neglect.] This not having been included in 
the first instance in the document signed by Garter and Clarenceux Kings of 
Arms, and no consultation having been held with me in view of the draft of 
this document .... I fear I must decide not to accept or bear the armorial 
bearings shown in the Exemplification which you handed to me this month, 
in which Broke is shorn, under laws of Arms unknown to and unsuspected by 
the testator, of that which was most prized by Sir George and the other 
descendants of Sir Philip B. V. Broke, Bt., K.C.B. 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensig)is. Evidences. 291 

/. — Deed Poll served on the Chapter of Heralds of the 
College of Arms in 1902. 

To ALL to whom these Presents shall come and especially to the officers 
of His Majesty's College of Arms in England I Lambton Loraine 
eleventh Baronet of Kirkharle now residing at Bramford Hall in the County 
of Suffolk a Rear Admiral in His Majesty's Service send greeting. 

Whereas my family shield of Arms by tradition is " Quarterly sable and 
" argent a plain cross quarterly counter-changed " sometimes represented 
as hung by its guige on its supporter " A bay-laurel tree couped with two 
" branches sprouting out proper " and the family motto is " Lauro Scutoque 
" Resurgo " And whereas my ancestor Edward Loraine was seated at 
Kirkharle in the county of Northumberland in the fifteenth century before the 
Institution known as the College of Arms existed and by his marriage certain 
quarterings were brought into the family shield to wit Del Strother De Lyham 
and De Wallington And whereas in a certain Inquisition holden at the 
castle of Newcastle-upon-Tyne and bearing date the nth day of Januarj' in 
the 27th year of King Henry the seventh being the year of our Lord 151 1 
Robert Loraine (the second) a descendant of the said Edward Loraine 
(through Robert Loraine the first whose murder in the year 1483 is attested 
by a memorial stone standing on the site of the crime) is styled and described 
as " Robertus Loren Armiger " And whereas Robert Loraine (the third) 
the immediate successor of Robert Loraine (the second) was seated at 
Kirkharle aforesaid in the year 1575 when his family pedigree and Arms 
should have been recorded at the Heralds' Visitation held by William Flower 
Esquire Norroy King of Arms in that year but instead thereof were neglected 
as were the pedigrees and Arms of nearly all the noble and gentle Men then 
seated in the said county of Northumberland And WHEREAS my ancestor 
William Loraine son of the said Robert Loraine (the third) in the Inquisition 
holden at Morpeth after his death and bearing date the 15th day of October 
in the 35lh year of Queen Elizabeth being the year of our Lord 1592 is styled 
" Willielmus Loraine nuper de Kirkharle Armiger " And WHEREAS my 
ancestor Robert Loraine (the fourth) son of the said William Loraine was 
seated at Kirkharle aforesaid in the year 161 5 when his family pedigree and 
Arms should have been recorded at the Heralds' Visitation held by Sir 
Richard St. George Knight Norroy King of Arms in that year but as in the 
previous Visitation no record was made nor was any notation made of failure 
on the part of any person in this matter and yet by the marriage of the said 
Robert Loraine (the fourth) another quartering had been added to the family 
shield to wit Warture .\\D WHEKKAS in tjie Inquisition holden at Morpeth 

2 ij 



292 Armorial Ensigns. [chap, xxiii. 

after the death of the said Robert Loraine (the fourth) and bearing date the 
3rd day of June in the i6th year of King James the First being the year of 
our Lord 1618 the said Robert Loraine (the fourth) is styled " Robertus 
" Lorreyne de Kirkharle Armiger" And WHEREAS my ancestor Thomas 
Loraine (the first) son of the said Robert Loraine (the fourth; lies buried in 
the cathedral church of St. Nicholas at Newcastle-upon-Tyne where on his 
original tombstone he was styled " Thomas Loraine olim de Kirkharle 
" .\rmiger" and on the present stone which replaced the old one is styled 
" Thomas Loraine Esquire and Justice of the Peace" And WHEREAS the 
said Robert Loraine (the fourth) and his son Thomas Loraine (the first) were 
the two immediate predecessors of Sir Thomas Loraine who was created a 
baronet in the year 1664 and were therefore the persons by whose right to 
bear Arms the said Sir Thomas Loraine's fitness for being thus ennobled was 
partly adjudged And whereas although the Arms of the said Thomas 
Loraine (the first) were the Arms proper to be borne by all members of his 
family yet did Sir John Borough Knight Garter King of Arms give to 
William Loraine the younger and only brother of the said Thomas Loraine 
(the first) and uncle to the said Sir Thomas Loraine first Baronet a certificate 
of new Arms dated the 17th day of February at which time the said William 
Loraine was of the age of twenty three years and tenant for life of the family 
estate of Offerton in the county of Durham and by this proceeding grievous 
mistakes have arisen And WHEREAS the Arms emblazoned on the said certifi- 
cate are " Argent a pale fusilly azure in the dexter chief point an "escutcheon 
" of the last " with a crescent as for difference accompanied by a Crest " On 
" a mound a laurel tree proper dependent from a branch thereof by a belt 
"gules edged and buckled or and surmounting the trunk an escutcheon azure " 
and beneath the said emblazoned Arms and Crest is written " The Armes of 
" William Lorrayne second sonne of Robert Lorrayne of Kirkharle in the 
" County of Northumberland" And WHEREAS because there exists no known 
record of such Arms and Crest as last aforesaid either in the Heralds' College 
or elsewhere prior to the year 1639 nor any authority for the design of the same 
save only that of one heraldic officer to wit the said Sir John Borough Knight 
who died in the year 1643 it is placed beyond question that such Arms and 
Crest cannot be attributed to any of my aforesaid ancestors who lived prior 
to the said year 1639 nor can such Arms and Crest as aforesaid be considered 
valid in the absence of a grant made by lawful authority nor is such a grant 
known to be in existence or ever to have existed AND WHEREAS in spite of 
the aforesaid considerations and after the death unmarried of the said William 
Loraine the younger brother aforesaid Arms in imitation of those designed by 
Sir John Borough but accompanied by a different Crest to wit " A palm tree 



CHAP. XXIII.] Armorial Ensigns. Evidences. 293 

proper dangling from the foliage thereof on the dexter side a small escutcheon" 
were at the Heralds' Visitation held by Sir William Dugdale Knight Norroy 
King of Arms in the year 1666 portrayed as the family achievement of Loraine 
of Kirkharle save and except that the trick of the same made by the heraldic 
draughtsman had to be accompanied by this explanation to wit " The Armes 
" testifyed by S'' John Burough Kt. Norroy K. of Armes" which words can 
now be seen written beneath the drawing but Sir John Borough at the time of 
the said Visitation had been dead three and twenty years AND WHEREAS the 
said Sir Thomas Loraine first Baronet did sign the pedigree to which such 
Arms were attached at such Visitation yet his Will now in the Probate 
Registry at Durham is sealed with the traditional family Arms charged with 
the Ulster hand on the fess point such being evidence that in the engraving 
of his seal he gave a complete denial to the Arms propounded or to be 
propounded at the said Visitation And WHEREAS since the lifetime of the 
said first Baronet all my predecessors in the baronetcy of Loraine have used 
on their seals either alone or in the first quarter if using a quartered shield 
the traditional family Arms and not the Arms propounded at the Heralds' 
Visitation of 1666 And WHEREAS the officers of the College of Arms by 
reason of the said failure of the Norroy Kings of Arms to obtain information 
at the hands of my two ancestors aforesaid at the Visitations of 1575 and 
1615 have no official record respecting such ancestors' armorial ensigns and 
do now set out as my family's Arms the Coat propounded by Sir John 
Borough and entered as aforesaid in the Visitation Book of 1666 on his the 
said deceased Sir John Borough's sole authority and the said officers of Arms 
appear not to be possessed of any powers enabling them to cancel the said 
Arms and substitute for them the traditional Coat AND WHEREAS my ancient 
family Arms are described and portrayed by numerous authorities of the last 
three centuries some of which authorities including at least one contem- 
poraneous with Sir John Borough are within the walls of the College of Arms 
itself 

Now I the said Lambton Loraine Baronet and Rear Admiral notify and 
declare that I do not for the reasons hereinbefore given accept as Arms 
proper to be attached to the family pedigree of Loraine of Kirkharle the 
Arms designed by Sir John Borough Knight and that I have used after the 
custom of my forefathers and shall on all occasions in future use the Arms 
" Quarterly sable and argent a plain cross quarterly counter-changed" with 
or without the Supporter aforesaid as the proper and rightful chief or 
principal armorial ensigns of myself and the members of my family 

As witness my hand and seal this thirty-first day of October 190 J. 

2 Q 2 



294 Landed Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 



LANDED ESTATES OF THE MAIN BRANCH. 
|iortt)iimi)crlantt. 

The lands in this county upon which the family was settled for 
over 400 years were chiefly within the ancient Barony of Bolbeck ; 
and, until feudal tenures were abolished in the main by Charles 
the Second (1671)' and Free and common soccage made universal, 
were held of the Crown as of this Barony (but Trewick of the 
Barony of Bolam) by Knight service. Such tenure in capitc was, 
of course, the most honourable tenure ; and Knight service, though 
uncertain in its calls and burthensome, was that most becoming 
the character of a chivalrous man. It has been already shown 
that certain Inquisitions post mortem in the reign of Elizabeth 
described the tenure of the Loraine possessions as one of Free 
soccage [i.e. a service of certainty, not chivalrous, but by rent and 
fealty), and this misrepresentation had to be corrected ; but after 
the statute of Charles II. the distinction disappeared. Readers 
may remember that for each Knight's fee held, attendance at the 
wars for forty days in the year, if called upon, was exacted as 
reditus or rent, or a sum of money demanded in lieu ; and that a 
Knight's Fee was land worth about ,3^20 per annum. 

Hugo de Bolbeck, in the reign of Henry I., held the whole 
Barony of that name, which appears to have embraced, according 
to the Testa de Nevill or Liber Feodorum,i the following posses- 

' 12 Car. II., c. 24. • 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Northumberland. 295 

sions, namely Styford, Broomhaugh, Slaley and Shotley (South of 
Tyne), Heddon-on-the-wall, Hedwin East, Thornton, Whitchester, 
Houi:;hton, Benvvell, Eachwick, Angerton, Middleton North and 
South, Burnton, Bearl, Fenvvick, Matfen East, Hawkwell, Kirk- 
harle, Harnham, Shaftoe, Hartington, Hawick, Rothley, Newton 
Grange, and a medietv of Bywell ; to which are added, in a paper 
belonging to the Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle 
purporting to be a copy of the Testa de Nevill," the following : 
Wallington, Cambo, Farneylaw, Fawns, Elswick, Fenham, Hart- 
burn, Heugh, Shortflat, and Sweethope. Hugo was succeeded bv 
Walter his son, founder of the Abbey of Blanchland ; and Walter's 
son Hugo de Bolbeck, in his turn, had livery of the Barony in 1206, 
being rated to the Aids in respect thereof at five Knight's fees, of 
the old feoffment. 

After the second Hugo de Bolbeck, the Baronv seems to have 
been divided among his four married daughters, two of whom left 
sons to inherit the whole, namely Robert Fitz-Ralph, Lord of 
Greystoke, and Sir [ohn de Lancaster, whose heir was his brother 
William. The Lancaster moiety seems to have descended to 
William's granddaughter, \vho, according to Hodgson, was the 
wife of Sir William de Herle. 

In 1332, according to a deed bearing date 6 Edward HL," this 
Sir William de Herle, the great Lord Chief Justice of his time, had 
from the King Free Warren * in his lordships of " Kvrkeherle, 
" Ederston, and Slaveley " ; while, at his death, 21 Edward HL 
(1347), he is shown to have been possessed of half the Baronv of 
Bolbeck, as well as of lands in other counties.^ 

In 1350 Sir Robert de Herle, his distinguished son, who was 
Edward the Third's Lieutenant in Brittany, Warden of the Cinque 

1 Hodson, ii. 202. 
- lb. V. 202. 

* Swinb. Misc. Cart. p. 11 (H.). 

* A franchise to preserve and kill all winged and ground game on the land. 
•' Cal. Inq. p.m. ii. 135 (,H.). 



296 Lafided Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 

Ports, Admiral of the Sea, &c., &c., gave fifty-one marks for his 
relief for the mediety of this Barony to which he had succeeded.' 
He also made certain exchanges of land with William de Greystock, 
a descendant of the aforesaid Robert Fitz-Ralph, which William 
appears to have been then in possession of the other mediety ; 
and the Inquisition after his death, which took place in the thirty- 
eighth year of Edward III. (1364) shows Sir Robert to have 
possessed the Manor of Kirkharle with a mediety of the Barony 
of Bolbeck and a mediety of Shotleyshire, &c., &c.- 

Sir Robert de Herle's half of the Barony, &c., but evidently 
not Kirkharle, now devolved on his sister's son. Sir Ralph de 
Hastings, whose son Sir Ralph, being one of the conspirators with 
Archbishop Scrope to dethrone Henry IV., forfeited it ; and it was 
bestowed by the King on Ralph de Neville Earl of Westmorland 
for his services in this rebellion. Sir Richard de Hastings, brother 
of the conspirator, appears, however, to have obtained from parha- 
ment a grant of the forfeited possessions ; nevertheless an Inquisi- 
tion taken 4 Henry VI. (1425) after Westmorland's death shows 
the latter to have been then m possession of the so-called Styford 
moiety formerlv held by the De Herles, consisting of the Manor 
of Styford with divers dependent villes, as Broomhalgh, Shotley, 
Slaley, a pasture of 200 acres at Sessinghope, Spiriden, Thornburgh, 
1,000 acres of land, &c. ; ^ and these continued in the Westmor- 
land family until Charles Neville sixth Earl forfeited them to the 
Crown by his own rebellion in 1569. 

For the owner of the Kirkharle portion of the Barony 
we must now go back to 1352, a date long before the Earls of 
Westmorland appeared on the scene ; when we shall find the 
Del Strothers in possession of lands there and in the immediate 
neighbourhood. A deed dated from Kirkharle itself on the 

1 Wallis, ii. 154. 

2 lb. ii. 531. 

3 Inq. p.m. 4 Hen. VI. No. 37 (H). 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Northumbcr land . 297 

17th July of the said year, 26 Edward III.,' shows Alan Del 
Strother to be possessed of lands in the Ville of Kirkherll, 
Swethopp, Hawick, Crokton, Denum, Magna Babington, 
Wallington Est, Wallington West, &c. Whether this denoted 
at the time the whole moiety or not cannot be stated ; but it 
must have been a considerable portion of the Barony. Neither 
can it be shown how Kirkharle passed from Sir Robert de Herle 
to the Del Strothers. 

Alan Del Strother was succeeded by his son Alan, who died 
in 1 38 1 seised of the manors of Kirkharle, Whalton, Bavington, 
Denom, Wallington, Whitchester, Hawick, Crookden, Sweethope, 
and lands in Lyham (in the parish of Chatton). 

John Del Strother, son of the last, died in 1426 seised of 
Kirkharle, Bavington, Hawick, Harnham, Sweethope, Crookden, 
a fifth part of Denom, Bolam, Wallington, and Whitchester ; and 
appears to have been succeeded in possession by his brother 
William who had married Joan, only daughter of Robert de 
Wallington. 

This William's only son and heir was William Del Strother, 
upon whom the landed possessions of his familv next devolved ; 
and on his death, which occurred about 1453, the whole property, 
as has been related in Chapter HI., was divided between his three 
sisters, whereby Kirkharle came direct into the Loraine family. 

The Kirkharle estate, all situate on the south side of 
the River Wansbeck, whose tributaries, the Kirkharle-burn and 
Swildur-burn, form in certain places part of its boundaries, included 
the Manor of the same name, and may be taken to have been about 
2,000 acres in extent, including the glebe ; the land, for most part, 
dry and fertile ; 500 acres or so being pasture in addition to the 
meadow and pasture lands attached to the hamlet of the Great 
Law, and 200 acres of it moorland. The property was all in the 

* Wallington Deeds. No. 27 (H). 



298 Landed Estates of the Main Branch. [chap xxiv. 

parish of Kirkharle suitably divided into farms, and the demesne 
lands claimed exemption from the payment of Church Rates. 

The Village of Kirkharle, which formerly stood on some 
irregular ground at the west end of the broad lawn, was removed, as 
stated in Chapter XIV., by Sir William Loraine, fourth Baronet, and 
rebuilt on a regular plan in a pleasant situation further to the west- 
ward. When the estate was sold it contained a steward's house, a 
schoolhouse, and about thirty neat cottages accommodating thirty- 
two resident families, of which twenty-two were employed in 
agricultural labour on the estate, five in trade and handicrafts, and 
five others ; the whole consisting of 192 persons. 

The Parish Church of Kirkharle, dedicated to St. Wilfrid, 
is of considerable antiquity. Walter de Bolbeck, already named, 
who died in 11 87, appropriated part of the possessions of the 
benefice, under the name of the Church of Herla, to his newly 
founded Abbey of Blanchland by a deed undated ; the value of 
such appropriation being afterwards estimated, in 1291, at ;^io a 
year, and the vicarage rated at the same time at £% 9s. 6d. a year. 
It may be supposed that the Abbots provided for the ministrations 
in this church until the dissolution of the abbey in the reign of 
Elizabeth ; after which event the Queen, as already narrated in 
Chapter VII., granted to Robert Loraine (3) a lease of the rectory 
and advowson, to be followed by a further grant of the same, by 
the Crown, in fee simple to Robert's successors. The church is 
situated in the park about a furlong from the site of Kirkharle 
Tower ; and near it stands the vicarage. The masonry dates 
apparently from the time of Henry V., when the three Del Strother 
heiresses found the church to be in great decay and thorcnighly 
repaired it. The chancel measures inside thirty-two feet by 
eighteen, but the shortened nave is only thirty-six feet long, and 
has a porch attached to it on the west. As a portion of the north 
wall foundations may be traced beyond the building, it is evident 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Northiimberla7id. 299 

that the nave originally had suitable proportions ; and, as pointed 
out in Chapter XIL, the second Baronet, who built the west gable, 
porch, and bell-cope, all ruinous, may have preserved only the 
soundest parts of the edifice and so restricted its dimensions. The 
chancel was well repaired in recent years by the fourth Baronet. 

The old glebe consisted of thirty-three acres seventeen poles 
situated near the church, together with one-eleventh part of the 
land forming the township of Kirkharle and Great Law ; but this 
part was exchanged in the year 1697 for 123 acres new glebe in 
addition to the old, the whole within a ring fence, and the vicar's 
rights to elevenths, tithes, and dues extinguished. The earlier 
vicars were the following : — during a term ended 1350,' John de 
Kirkeby ; from 1350 to 1354, John de Derlington ; from 1415, 
William Gray ; next after him, Richard Hexham ; next after him, 
Peter Dowson, chaplain ; from 1541 to 1559, Rowland May ; from 
1559 to 1598, Thomas Whynne ; from 1598 to 1608, Thomas 
White ; from 1608 to 1613, John Welles, A.M. ; from 16 13 to 
1616, John Fell, A.B. ; from 1616, William Dawson ; succeeded 
by Robert Blunt of Trinitv College, Cambridge, a preacher, who 
was ejected 1662, afterwards excommunicated and outlawed, and 
died 17 16, aged ninety-two ; from 1662 to 1671, John Allen. After 
them came in order : — Richard Ward, A.M., buried at Kirkharle 
7th November, 1725 ; Thomas Ouston, buried at Kirkharle, 22nd 
October, 177 1 ; and Jefferv Clarkson, LL.B., tutor at Eton and 
Cambridge to fourth Baronet, who died suddenly in 1788 at Kirk- 
harle Tower, was buried in the church there, and thus commemo- 
rated in an epitaph written bv Dr. Jeffery Ekins, rector of 
Morpeth : — 

" M. S. Galfridi Clarkson L.L.B. hujus et vicinae apud Velpintoniam ecclesiac 
" ministri fidelis, benevoli, pii ; amici comis et benigni ; rarae urbanitatis 
" et fidei viri ; sacris humanisque Uteris ornatissimi. Vices" septimo die 
" Nov. A.D. 1788 act. suae 58, inter familiares amicorum ctetus subito 
" morbo correptus est ; crastino die mortem obiit sibi felicem, acerbissimam 
" suis." 



Landed Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 



The next clergyman was John Collinson, buried at Kirkharle 
i8th September, 1805, aged forty-three ( M.I.), and he was succeeded 
bv Thomas Redman, the last vicar under the Loraine patronage. 

The arrangement of the family tombs within the church will 
be seen by reference to the plan, which shows roughly the interior 
arrangement of the building as it existed since the second Baronet 
paved and re-pewed it, down to the time of its modern restoration 
m 1884. 



1 743-4- 1 
1756. X 
1789 

1755 
1746 
1746 
1787 
1706 
1717 
1809 
1811 
1797 
1738 
1833 
1829 
1806 



Mural Tablets. 
On North wall of Chancel 
within Communion Rail. 



Tombs Shown on Plan. 
I. William, second baronet 

JAnne, widow of second baronet 

<-Jane, daughter of fourth baronet 
3. Charles, third baronet . 

,•" Dorothy, daughter of third baronet 
4 < Margaret, first wife of third baronet 

'Dorothy, widow of third baronet . 

tGrace, wife of first baronet 

I Thomas, first baronet 

f William, fourth baronet 

(.Frances, his widow (near him) 

7. Hannah, first wife of fourth baronet 

8. R1CH.4RD, heir to second baronet 

9. Charles, fifth baronet 

10. Elizabeth, wife of fifth baronet 

11. Vincent, seventh son of fourth baronet 

12. Tombs of Vicars of Kirkharle. 

It has been chronicled in Chapter IL how certain ornamental 
tombstones seen by Collins disappeared from the church ; and 
indeed there must have been a j^'reat displacement of memorials of 
the ancient dead as, from time to time, new burials made demands 
.for space in so small an area. When Robert Loraine (4), 
dying in 1617-8, orders that he shall be buried in the church 
" where his ancestors had formerly been buried, " and there 



On North wall of Chancel 
outside Communion Rail. 



To face f age 300. 




PLAN OF KIRKHAKLE CHURCH, A.i>. iS/O. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Northumberland. 



301 



exists on the plan little more than the latest century of sepultures 
— 1706 to 1833 — one realises what must have taken place in the 
course of four centuries. On the present slabs being lifted in 
1884, stones covering vaults were found beneath those numbered 
8, 9, and 10, by digging down a little ; from which we may infer 
that all burials were pretty deep. 

In 1870, four hatchments were hanging in the Church ; two on 
the north wall of the chancel on either side of the central tablet, 
and two on the south side facing them. The two, of which 
sketches are given, related, the first to the fourth Baronet and his 
wives ; the second to the fifth Baronet ; the third a duplicate of 
the second, was in honour of the fifth Baronet's wife ; and the 
fourth was completely destroyed, nothing but the frame remaining. 




302 Landed Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 




The following are some of the memoranda preserved in the 
Church : — 

Mem'*'"" Sept. i8th. 1723. 

This day y*^ Parish Church of Kirkharle was visited by y^ Archdeacon, and upon a 
view of y'' defects y"^ following directions were given to y'= Churchwardens. 

Imp* To make a seat and desk for y"' Clerk at y-' entrance of y« Reading desk. 

2. To provide a prayer book for y*^ Clerk. 

3. A book of homilies. 

4. A table of marriages. 

5. A carpet or cloth for y^ Communion table, & linnen viz : a large cloth and a 

lesser, y'= one to cover y^ table y'^ other to cover y^ elements. 

6. A Bason to be used at y'^ Font in Baptising 

7. A Plate or Paten for y^ Bread, & a Flagon for y'^ Wine. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Nortlmmbcrlaiid. 303 

8. The Surplice to be mended & washed once a month. 
9 The South windows to be mended. 

10. The North window next y" steeple to be made up decent like y"^ other 
window w"='' is stopped up & well plaistered like y'^ rest of y" wall. 

All these to be done before Easter next & a certificate thereof signed by y*^ Minister 
& Churchwardens to be delivered into y' Archdeacon's Court y^ visitation immediately 
following. 

Ordered before Michaelmas 1724. 

1. A Parish Chest with locks & keys for y'^ Books, Vessells, & vestments. 

2. The Commandments & chosen sentences of Scripture to be wrote upon 

y'' walls. 

3. The Bell now lying in y*^ Chancell to be exchanged or new cast so that it be 

of y"^ same weight that it now is, and to be hung up in y^ steeple which 
steeple must likewise be repaired. 

4. The fence of y* Churchyard to y"' North & East to be built up so as to be a 

sufficient fence with stone as it hath formerly been. 

All these to be done before Michaelmas 1724 and a certificate signed as above to be 
given into y^ Court y° visitation following. 

April 6 (1730). 

Whereas there is a pretended custom in the parish of y® Churchwarden being 
allowed only twelve shillings to defray y<^ expense of the bread & wine and 
visitation charges. It is agreed upon by y'' Minister, the Churchwarden, and the 
parishioners that henceforth an assessm"- be collected thro'out the parish to 
discharge the expences aforesaid as is usual for the utensils, ornaments, and 
repairs of the Church & Churchyard. 

Witness our hands 

(s) Wm. Loraine 

Tho : OusTON Vicar 

Thomas Smith 

George Hedlev Churchwarden. 



304 Landed Estates of the Mam Branch, [chap. xxiv. 

1808 & 1809. 

John Lambton Loraine Esq. 

To Kirkharle Parish, D' 

To Bal. lec'^ from R. Carr 

O 
By cash p* H. Harrison's wife 
Bal. due to J. Lambton Loraine Esq. 



from the parish at large 



isq. I 



£ s. 


d. 


• 2 13 


9 


II 14 





. 9 


3 


(signed) William 


Loraine 


Thos. Redman 


Chas. Loraine 


William 


Hall 



1808 & 1809. 

John Lambton Loraine Esq. 

To Kirkharle Constablry D'' 

£ s. d. 

To Cess collected 124 o 5J 

C 
By Bal. paid to various persons, & 
for funerals, postages, vagrants, 



ins, & ) 
s, &c. J 



116 9 3| 



Bal. due to the Constablry 711 



(signed) William Loraine 
Chas. Loraine 
Thos. Redman 
Wm. Hall 

Before quitting this brief notice of the church, it would be 
unbecoming not to go slightly beyond the purpose of these 
memoirs in order to record the excellent modern work done to 
the edifice in 1S84 by Mr. George Anderson of Little Harle 
Tower, the present lord of the manor, and patron. It included 
the following : 

All the plaster was removed from the walls, a string course 
restored, and the stone-work dressed. A vestrv and a chancel 



CHAP. XXIV.] Layidcd Estate. Northumberlafid. 305 

screen were built ; the east window was enlarged to its proper 
dimensions ; the bricked-up windows and south door of chancel 
were opened out, also two piscinae in the nave and one in the 
sanctuarium. A new interior wood roof resting on beams and 
brackets was constructed, and the porch ceiled with new panelling; 
new church doors were fitted ; and a new heating apparatus was 
provided. The floor was levelled, cemented over, and reflagged ; 
a new step was made to a new communion table partly hiding 
some of the tomb slabs, and the rail moved further from the 
table ; a new oak reading-desk and pulpit were constructed out- 
side the chancel screen ; carved oak seats and panelling were 
placed against the walls on both sides of nave, and two seats 
within the chancel ; and a font from the old church of All Saints 
in Newcastle, embellished with armorial carving, was imported and 
fixed in the north-west angle of the nave. The inscription on the 
covering slab of the first Baronet's tomb was copied on a brass 
plate, and this fixed on the adjacent wall ; and the two mural 
tablets were replaced, the second Baronet's between the two 
chancel windows newly opened out on the north side, and the 
fifth Baronet's between the two opposite windows ; the perishable 
hatchments being removed altogether. 

KiRKHARLE Parish REGISTER begins with two old volumes, 
of which the first contains Baptisms, Marriages, and Burials (some 
being at Kirkheaton) from the year 1695 to 1755 > ^"d the second. 
Baptisms from 1777, and Burials from 1786, onwards. The earliest 
volume is headed as follows, viz. : "A Register bought by Richard 
"Ward, Clerk, Master of Arts, and Vicar of Kirkharle, the 6th of 
" x\ugust 1695 in the 27th year of his Incumbency there, and after 
" many sollicitations for his parishon" to buy the same. Witnes, 
" Thomas Wharton." 

The Register was at no time between the above dates kept 
with much accuracv, as will be seen by the errors explained or 



3o6 Landed Estates of the Mam Branch, [chap. xxiv. 

noted against certain entries appearing in the extract given below, 
the which contains names of family interest only. 

VOLUME I. 

20"' Aug' 1696, Maria filia Willielmi Lorraine Armigeri de dicto Kirkharliense 

baptizata dicto die et anno 1696. 
le"' Nov'' 1697, Buried Mary wife of Roger Fenwick of parish of Hartburne. 
29"' Aug' 1699, ,, Lancelott Browne of Kirkharle. Fees unpaid. 
S"* Aug. 1700, „ Dorothy the relict of Lancelot Brown. 
22* Mar. 1698, Baptizatus fuit Willielmus filius Willielmi Lorraine Armigeri 
Doiiii Kirkh. 
gth Nov'' 1699, Baptised Ann the daughter of William Lorraine Esq. of Kirk- 
harle. 
1694, Born May 27"' & Baptized June 12 Grace Dorothea the 
daughter of William Loraine Esquire of Kirkharle. 
10"' Dec^ 1700, Baptized Richard the son of William Loraine Esq'' of Kirkharle. 
11"' Dec'' 1716, Then marryed Mr. fforster Charleton of Lee Hall in the 
Chappelry of Bellingham & Parish of Symonburne and Grace 
Dorothea eldest Daughter of William Loraine Esq' of the 
Parish of Kirkharle within the County of Northumberland, 
so"* Oct. 1703. Buryed Mr. Stapleton Lorrain son of S'' Thomas Lorrain of 

Kirkharle. 
27"' Jan^" 1703-4, Buryed John son of William Lorrain Esq'' in the Parish of 
Mitford. 
5"" Dec'' 1705, Burj-ed William son of William Loraine Esq'' in the Parish of 

Mitford. 
e"* Dec' 1706, Buryed the Hon''''^ the Lady Loraine wife to the Worpfull 
S'' Thomas Loraine Barn". 
27"' Dec' 1 7 II, Then buryed Anne the daughter of William Loraine Esq'' of 

Kirkharle. 
14"' JanJ' 1 71 7-18, Then buryed S'' Thomas Loraine Barr" of the High House in 
the Parish of Morpeth. 

Burials. 
25'" Jan. 1742-3,1 S' W'o Loraine of Kirkharle Baronet. 

4 July, 1746, Margaret y^ Lady of S' Charles Loraine of Kirkley Bar'. 

3 Mar. 1746-7, Dorothy the Daughter of S'' Charles Loraine Bar' of Durham. 

4'" May, 1755, S' Charles Loraine Bar' of Kirkharle. 
24"' Sepf 1755,^ Dame Anne Loraine widow & relict of S"" W"" Loraine. 

1 Read 22 Jan. 1743-4; the day of the month was first correctly stated, then 
altered. 

'^ On her M.L she is said to have died 24 Sept., 1756. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Nortlmmberland. 307 



Baptisms. 

May 1751,' Charles son of Sir Charles Loraine Bar' 
19 June - 1752, Lambton son of S'' Charles Loraine Bar' of this parish. 
II Jan'' 1754, James Thomas son of S'' Charles Loraine Bar'. 

" Mem'' that the Birth & and Baptism of Grace Dorothea Daughter of William 
" Loraine Esq'' of Kirkharle was put into this Register about the beginning 
" of May 1 7 18. Also her marriage was put into the same on June 6th 
" next ensueing. 

" As witness our hands 

" John Bland Vicar of Chollerton. 
" John Waile Curate de Kirkharle." 

N.B. — The Baptism of Thomas Morris, parishioner, was not recorded at all. He 
wrote to the Vicar (in 1834) to ask for the date of his sister's baptism — about 
1770 — with a view to estimating his own age. 

VOLUME II. 

27 Dec. 1777, Jane dau'' of Sir William Loraine Bar' & Dame Hannah Loraine 

was baptised in S' John's Church in Newcastle by me Jeffrey 

Clarkson, Minist. pro temp. 
19 Apr^ i779> Charles son of Sir W™ Loraine B' & Dame Hannah L. was bapt. 

in S' John's Ch. N.C. by Me Jeffrey Clarkson, Min. pro. temp. 
10 Oct.* 1780, William son of Sir W" L. B' & Dame H. L. of Kirkharle. 
8 Mar.5 1782, Isabella dau"" of Sir W™ L. Bar' & Dame H. L. was bapfi at 

S' John's Ch. in N.C. by Me Jeffrey Clarkson, Minist. pro 

temp. 
31 July" 1784, John Lambton son of Sir William Loraine Bar' & Dame Hannah 

Loraine was baptised in S' John's Church in Newcastle by 

Me Jeffrey Clarkson, Minist. pro tempore. 
15 Oct." 17S6, Edward Fenwick son of Sir W"" L. Bar' & Dame Hannah L. of 

Kirkharle. 



1 Read 2 April. 

2 Read 18 June. 

^ b. 19 Apr., bapt. 27 May. 
* b. 10 Oct., bapt. 23 Nov. 
'5 b 8 Mar., bapt. 9 Apr. 
^ b. 30 July, bapt. 28 Aug. 
''' b. 15 Oct., bapt. 12 Dec. 



3o8 Landed Estates of the Main Branch. [chap. xxiv. 

1 6 Jan-^' 1790, Anne Eliza dau'' of Sir W" L. B' & Dame H. L. of Kirkh. 
25 May 1793, Henrietta dau'' of do. do. 

(After the year 1797, the dates of Birth are added in the Register.) 

B. 21 Nov'' 1798. Bapt. 21 Jan' 1799, Elizabeth, dau'' of Thomas Moor, 

Steward to Sir Will'" Loraine Bar' (Several other Moor 

children occur at later dates.) 
B. 12 Aug. 1800. Bapt. II Sepf 1800, Frances Vere, 5th dau'' of Sir W"' 

Loraine Bar' by his second wife Dame Frances, Dau' of 

Francis Campart Esq : of London, & bapt'' at Shoreditch 

Church, London, in the year 177 1. 
B. 9 April, Bapt. 19 July 1801, William ist son of Charles Loraine Esq ; eldest 

son of Sir Will'" Loraine Bar' of Kirkharle, by his wife 

Elizabeth Campart, dau'' of Vincent Campart Esq : S' Mary- 

lebone, London. 
B. 18 Sept., Bapt. 15 Oct. 1801, Henry James 5th son of Sir W'" Loraine B' by 

his second wife Dame Frances &:c. 
B. 28 Aug. 1802. Bapt. 22 May 1803, Caroline 6th dau'' of Sir W'" Loraine 

Bar' of Kirkh. by his second wife Dame Frances &c. 
B. 9 Nov. 1803. Bapt. II Dec. 1803,^ Ed\v.\rd 6th son of Sir W" Loraine Bar' 

of Kirkh. by his second wife Dame Frances &c. 
B. 16 Mar., Bapt. 13 Apr. 1804,'- Emily 7th dau'' of Sir W'° Loraine Bar' of 

Kirkh. by his second wife Dame Frances &c. 
B. 14 Aug., Bapt 20 Oct. 1805, Isabella Elizabeth ist dau'' of Charles Loraine 

Esq : eldest son of Sir W"' Loraine B' of Kirkharle by his wife 

Elizabeth Campart &c. 
B. 8 Aug.,-' Bapt. 7 Sept- 1806, Vincent 7th son of Sir W"" Loraine Bar' of 

Kirkh. by his second wife Dame Frances &c. 
B. 20 July 1807. Bapt. 31 Aug. 1807,* Charles Vincent 2nd son of Charles 

Loraine Esq : eldest son of Sir W"' Loraine Bar' of Kirkh. &c. 

" A baptism of a parishioner in 1786, omitted by mistake, is inserted in the 
'' Register in the year 1809." 

" Witness — 

" Tho^ Redman, Vicar. 

" John Lambton Loraine, Churchwarden." 



Publicly 18 May, 1804. "' Read 5 Aug. 

Read 15 April, 1805. ' Publicly 17 April, 1S08. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Northumberland. 309 

Burials. 

26 Dec. 1786, Edward Fenwick, son of Sir Will™ Loraine Bar' & Dame Hannah 

Loraine of Kirkharle. 
21 Mar. 1787, Dame Dorothy Loraine, Relict of Sir Charles Loraine Bar' of 

Kirkharle. 
15 Apr. 1788, Mrs. Jane Brown, Widow, Dau'' of the late Sir William Loraine 

Bar' of Kirkharle. 
30 July 1789, Jane, dau'' of Sir Will™ Loraine Bar' & Dame Hannah L. of Kirkh. 
II June 1797, Dame Hannah Loraine, Wife of Sir William Loraine Bar' of 

Kirkharle. 
Died I Nov., Bur'' 4 Nov. 1802,1 aged 3 mo. Vincent son of Sir W™ Loraine B' 

by his wife Dame Frances. 
Died 17- Feb., Bur 21 Feb. 180S, James Thomas Loraine Esq: of Hepscot, 

son of the late Sir Charles Loraine B' aged 58 y''^' 
Died 19 Dec, Bur 26 Dec. 1809, Sir William Loraine Baronet aged 60 y'*. 
Died 21 Oct., Bur 24 Oct. 181 1, Dame Frances Loraine second wife of Sir 

William Loraine Bar' aged 40 years. 

The foregoing e.xtracts were made bv the writer from the 
Kirkharle Parish Register on the 15th and i6th of Julv, 1886, 
the Rev. Charles A. Manby being then curate in charge of the 
parish during the sequestration of the living from the Rev. Mr. 
Spooner. 

Kirkharle Tower does not seem to have been classed among 
anv of the fortified places in the county, but, in its earlier days, 
may be assumed to have been a dwelling capable of defence against 
Scottish raiders on their e.xpeditions for cattle-lifting and general 
robbery, and a unit in the general scheme of Northumbrian resist- 
ance ; having near it other towers and castles great and small, such 
as Capheaton, Belsav, Little Harle, &c. The town of Newcastle 
lies S.S.E. of it distant about twenty-two miles. In the Inquisition 

1 Read 1806. 
- Read 18. 
^ Read 54 years. 
2 s 2 



3IO Landed Estates of the Main Branch. [chap. xxiv. 

on the death of Robert Loraine (3), dated 1583-4, it was officially 
described as a Tower, but in subsequent Inquisitions post mortem 
the dwelling figures as a manorial or capital messuage, by which it 
may be inferred that its form was altered, either by addition or 
substitution, towards the end of the sixteenth century. It retained, 
however, its name of Tower as pointed out by Hodgson, although 
this was not often applied to it in its later days. What the building 
may have been throughout the seventeenth century, it is impossible 
to say ; but in the time of the second Baronet, who held the 
property from 1718 to 1744, an entirely new mansion house was 
built with its offices and outhouses as we have seen, and gardens 
were created, with fountains and fishponds, so that the appearance 
of the place must have been greatly altered. It is extremely 
doubtful whether any of the ancient building was left after these 
operations of Sir William w^ere completed ; but his new mansion 
appears, at all events, to have remained as he built and surrounded 
it until the time of his grandson and namesake the fourth Baronet, 
who, as already set forth in Chapter XIV., built wings to it, added a 
new suite of offices, and disestablished Capability Brown's fountain 
garden. This enlargement made, it remained a comfortable 
commodious country house amid wooded scenery, but without 
architectural pretensions ; and so it was when it changed hands in 
1834 ; but the purchaser, having already fixed his residence at 
Little Harle Tower, and finding no use for a second abode, pulled 
the Kirkharle mansion down, leaving only certain of its offices and 
stables to show where it had stood. 

Trewick, of which a third part, consisting of 200 acres, three 
tofts (of fine trees), and two messuages, was held by the Loraines 
from very early times dowm-to the reign of Charles I., is a town- 
ship in the parish of Bolan containing 708 acres in all, and a 
village with a mill. The sale of this property by the first 
Baronet's father has been mentioned in Chapter X. It has since 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Northumberland. 311 

remained in the family of the Baronets Middleton of Belsay 
Castle. 

Great Bavington is a considerable manor and township in 
the parish of Kirk Whelpington. Its early history, according to 
Mr. Hodgson/ shows Robert de Umfreville, temp. Henry H., to 
have given the ville and its appurtenances to William Bertram, 
Lord of Mitford, the husband of Alice his sister. In 1255 Roger 
Bertram passed it to Gilbert de Umfreville. In 1324 William de 
Echerwick and Isabella de Shaftoe held it of Robert de Umfreville 
by the service of half a Knight's fee and a quit rent of eightpence ; 
and in 1388 the Del Strothers had possessions here which passed 
from them in the next century, when William del Strother's estate 
being divided among his three sisters, the Bavington lands went to 
Robert Michelson and Alicia his wife, as chronicled in Chapter III. 
We have no account of the marriages made by the Michelsons' 
three daughters, but the names of Roger and Thomas Swinburn, 
Shaftoe, Fenwick, and Ogle occur in connection with the township 
in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. The obscurity indeed 
is such that it is not at all evident when the Loraines acquired the 
three-fifth parts |of the manor (on its south side near the Kirkharle 
lands), which they long enjoyed. According to Mr. Hodgson, 
part of Bavington was among the second Baronet's purchases 
from the Forfeited Estates Commissioners, but there is certainlv 
no mention of land here in the Commissioners' Convevance of 
the other properties dated 7th February, 1722 ; nor is it described 
in the third Baronet's marriage settlement, where a mortgage of 
it is mentioned, as land so acquired. Whatever the date of the 
acquisition, it appears to have included, at least, the farms of 
Bavington Myers and the High House, for five farm tenants are 
mentioned in the said settlement as occupiers under the second 
Baronet. It was probably the fifth Baronet or his successor 

1 Vol. ii. 201. 



312 Landed Estates of the Main Branch. [chap. xxiv. 

who sold the property while disposing of other members of the 
Northumberland estate. 

Deanham (anciently Denom, sometimes The Deanhams), 
purchased by Sir William, the second Baronet, is a township 
consisting of Old and New Deanham and Scarlet Hall, all in the 
parish of Hartburn and lying just east of Kirkharle. King John in 
1207 confirmed to the monks of Tynemouth some lands here. It 
was held in 1240 by William Hawilton as of the Barony of Bolara ; 
Walter de Cambo had a grant of Free Chase in it in 1271 ; and in 
1285 Maria de Gosebeck, an heiress of the house of Bolam, died 
seised of lands here. So did John de Strivelyn in 1378 ; and, as 
we have already seen, Alan del Strother died seised of the manor 
in 1 38 1, his son John having a fifth part of it in 1426. Robert 
Ogle, Alexander Heron, and John Fenwick then occur succes- 
sively as proprietors of portions, after which the whole ville seems 
to have belonged to Randal Fenwick, Esquire, whose son John in 
1670 built New Deanham Hall.' In 1698 it passed to the Swin- 
burnes of Capheaton Castle, and in 1722 to the Loraines as related 
in Chapter XII. The property contained coal mines ; but the 
particulars of the collieries and the acreage of the land are not 
recorded. Deanham was sold in 1829 to the second Lord Decies 
who had married the sole heiress of Bolam House, but was 
parted with by his successor. 

Little Swinburne lies six miles or so south-west of Kirkharle 
beyond the Bavingtons and Thockrington, and is situated in the 
parish of Chollerton. It was a property consisting of a township 
and demesne" purchased by Sir William second Baronet in 1722. 
The title deeds are in the hands of trustees who have not oflfered 
them for examination, but in the rate book of 1663 the first 
Baronet Middleton appears as the possessor at that time. The 

^ Hodgson, ii. 294. ^ lb. v. 294, 234. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Northuvibcrland. 313 

property was sold by Sir Charles Loraine fifth Baronet in 1829 to 
Ralph Riddell, Esquire, of Felton Park and Swinburne Castle. 

High Callerton, in the parish of Ponteland, is a farm of 
some 200 acres formerly the property of the Reverend Frederick 
Ekins, rector of Morpeth and Ulgham, of which part came into 
possession of the family in 1842 through Caroline Isabella his 
daughter, wife of the tenth Baronet. The whole of it was sold in 
1864. 

North or Low Weetslade, in the parish of Long Benton 
and present electoral division of Tyneside, was brought into the 
family in a similar way, part in 1842, and the remainder in 1875 o" 
the death in this year of Emily Frederica (Mrs. Raper), second 
daughter of the Reverend Frederick Ekins. It consists of a farm 
190 acres in extent, through part of which the North Eastern 
Railway Company's line between Newcastle and Morpeth runs. 
The railway station on the property, formerly " Dudley," is now 
" Annitsford." Upon the land is the Dudley Colliery, from which 
the coal is now nearly exhausted, but through the shaft of which 
the coal of adjacent coal mines is still brought to bank. 

Weetslade Village is of considerable size, containing a 
population of 3,000 people, mostly pitmen and their families 
dependent on the Colliery Lessees, and quite of the Northumbrian 
pattern of pit villages. A new church dedicated to St. Paul e.xists 
for such of the inhabitants as are members of the Church of 
England. Others have their own dissenting chapels. 

South Cartermoor, in the parish of Ponteland and present 
electoral division of Wansbeck, is a grazing farm near Kirkley, 
somewhat less than 100 acres in extent, and first came to the 
family in 1872 under the Will of the Reverend Jeffery Ekins of 
Twywell, son of the Morpeth rector, and himself rector of Little 



314 Layided Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 

Sampford in Essex. The land is bounded on one side by the 
River Pont, which flows past at no great distance from the farm- 
house, and occasionally overflows its banks. 

The Tenure by Axe and Saw, mentioned in the following 
extract from a letter addressed to the writer by the old family 
solicitors, Messrs. Tinley and Adamson, cannot yet be established : 

" Newcastle, 7 July, 1875. 
" . . . . there was left an axe and saw in a leather case much in appearance 
" like the hatchets carried by the men of the fire brigade. Mr. Tinley 
" told me the title of the family was held on condition of rendering suit 
" and service to the Crown by axe and saw whenever required, and that 
" the one (for they are joined together) left in his possession was an 
" heirloom." 

To hold land in this way would be consistent with many known 
tenures, such as service by wood-chopping with a hatchet or bill- 
hook, the rendering or counting a certam number of horseshoes 
and nails, or the rendering of a sparrow, a red rose, &c., at the 
appointed time. The first two of these quit rents are indeed 
actually in e.xistence, land in Shropshire and "The Forge" in the 
parish of St. Clement Danes being so held of the Corporation of 
London, in accordance with the practice of nearly seven centuries, 
during which the payment has been made in the Court of Exchequer 
until 1856, and after that before the King's Remembrancer. In 
the county of Durham, where many like curious tenures existed, 
the Lords of Sockburn (now the Baronets Blackett of Matfen, who 
married into the Conyers family) held that manor between 1396 
and 1826 by rendering the falchion with which Sir John Conyers 
slew the man-slaying Wyvern. Sockburn lies at the southernmost 
extremity of the countv of Durham, and the custom was to present 
the falchion in the middle of the Tees to each new bishop as he 
crossed over from Yorkshire to his Palatinate. 

Our little axe's haft is covered with buckhorn, and the tapered 
saw shuts into it like the blade of a clasp knife. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Durham. 315 



ISuiijanu 

Offerton is a manor in the parish of Hoiighton-le-Spring, 
containing a village of the same name which is situated on a high 
brow of ground overlooking the vale of the Wear. In early times 
it was one of the villages which Athelstan gave to the See of 
Durham as an appendage to the " villa dilecta " of South- Wear- 
mouth ; and in 1172 Patricius de Ufferton attested a charter from 
Germanus, Prior of Durham, to the Baron of Hilton. In the tenth 
year of Bishop Beaumont (1328), John de Denom died seised of 
the ville of Ufferton, and Surtees supposes that it passed through 
some one of his heirs to the family of Del Strother, for in an 
Inquisition taken 8th January, 9 Henry VI. (1430) William Lambton 
of Lambton was found to hold a messuage, forty acres of arable 
land, and three acres of meadow in Ufferton of William del Strother. 
The same parcels are returned in the Inquisitions held on the deaths 
of Thomas Lambton, grandson of William, in 1473, and William 
Lambton, son of Thomas, in 1479 ; so that this portion of the manor, 
whether Michelson had anything to do with it or not, was probably 
distinct from the two-thirds which Loraine and Fenwick enjoyed 
after their marriages into the Del Strother family. 

The Loraine holding is described in a deed of 1605 (see 
Chapter VIII.) as then consisting of a [third?]' part of the manor 
or ville of Offerton with its appurtenances, and one messuage and 
divers lands, meadows, and pastures ; and that all were held in 
capite of Tobias Bishop of Durham. In the Will of Robert Loraine 
(4), dated 16 17, his devise to his younger son is of all his lands, 
houses, and appurtenances, and also his coal mine or pit in Offerton; 
and in Chapter X. Collins has been quoted to the effect that a Seat- 
house and seven or eight more belonging to the said vounger son 
for life had been burnt down by a party of Cromwell's soldiers. 

' Word obliterated. 
2 T 



3i6 Landed Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 

The second Baronet, in his Will, merely alludes to a naortgage on 
his Offerton property ; but in deeds of the time of the third and 
fourth Baronets there is a full description of the lands, showing 
that there was a messuage standing in an acre of ground with rights 
of salmon fishing in the River Wear,^ attached to it, and lands and 
tenements consisting of eight messuages and three cottages, and 
142 acres (of which about seventy-two arable and fifty meadow and 
pasture), which were divided into one farm of 100 acres and five 
small holdings. This property was sold by Sir Wilham Loraine, 
fourth Baronet, in 1785, to Major-General John Lambton, of 
Harraton Hall ; and thus terminated the possession of a Durham 
estate which the family had enjoyed at least for over three 
centuries. 

iEoitf)amptonsi)irf. 

TwYWELL, in the parish of the same name, was an old resi- 
dential property. Robert Ekins, Esquire, of Chelston and 
Caldecott in this county, who died in 1613, had five sons, of 
whom the third was Thomas Ekins of Twywell ; and this Thomas 
was the ancestor of three succeeding generations of Thomas Ekins' 
of Twywell. The last of these, who is presumed to have died 
without issue, had a sister Elizabeth married to Richard Free- 
ston, Esquire, whose daughter Elizabeth's marriage to the Rev. 
Jeffery Ekins (b. 1669, d. 1773), patron and rector of Barton 
Seagrave in this county, and fourth in direct descent from the 
aforesaid Robert Ekins of Chelston and Caldecott, united the 
cadet branch with the main stem ; and after this we find the 
Twywell property descending in the main line. Dr. Jeffery Ekins, 
Dean of Carlisle, and eldest son of the Rev. Jeffery, died possessed 
of it in 1 79 1, as did, in 1842, his eldest son, the Rev. Frederick 
Ekins, rector of Morpeth ; and from the last it passed to his only 



^ See Chap. ii. p. 19- 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Northamptonshire. 317 

son the Rev. Jeffery Ekins, rector of Little Sampford, under 
whose Will it came into the Loraine family on his death in 1872, 
together with certain heirlooms. 

The property is now a farm 158 acres in extent, through part 
of which the Midland Railway Company's line between Kettering 
and Thrapston runs ; and there is ironstone not far beneath the 
surface of the soil, of which a good deal has been worked, but 
more remains. No mining has, however, taken place since 1886, 
the demand for English having declined in favour of foreign ore. 
The ancient messuage contained a well-built stone house now de- 
voted to use in connection with the farm buildings. The pro- 
perty is in the Northern Electoral Division of Northamptonshire. 

Of THE HEIRLOOMS mentioned above, one is a silver cup, a 
gift accompanying a portion of Sir Isaac Newton's Manuscripts 
and other eifects, from Catherine Viscountess Lymington, who 
died a widow in 1750, to the aforesaid JefFery Ekins, rector of 
Barton Seagrave ; by whom her Will appointing him an executor 
and bequeathing him ;^500 was proved, and administration of her 
effects granted. The interest of the cup, whose date is apparently 
1745, lies in the fact that the giver, being sole daughter and heir 
of Catherine Mrs. Conduitt and her husband, was, through her 
mother, the principal heir of Sir Isaac Newton ; and that the said 
Catherine Conduitt, nee Barton, the famous philosopher's beautiful 
and intellectual niece, his constant companion until her marriage 
with Mr. Conduitt, M.P., and the only person who ever lived with 
him, was first cousin to the Rev. JefFerv Ekins. The cup bears 
on one side the engraved Arms of the Wallop family, viz. Wallop 
and Borlase quarterly surmounted bv the Viscount's coronet, with 
Conduitt and Newton quarterly in pretence ; and on the other 
side the Ekins Arms. The said Newton Manuscripts, with a lock 
of Sir Isaac's hair and a bust, which descended in the Ekins family, 
did not accompanv the cup on its transfer to the Loraine family ; 
but were left in 1872 to New College, Oxford. 



31 8 Landed Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 

Suffolk. 

The lands in this countv, situate in Bramford or Braunford, 
and destined to be of home interest to future generations of the 
family, were partly held in the reign of Henry III., by what 
service is not known, by Henry de Tibetot of Nettlestead, on 
whose death in 1249 they passed to his son Robert de Tibetot who 
had a charter of Free Warren therein in the twenty-second year 
of Edward I. (1293), and died at Nettlestead on the feast of 
St. Dunstan 1297. He was succeeded by his son Pain, first 
Baron Tibetot (d. 13 14), and Pain was succeeded by his son 
Sir John, second Baron (d 1367), who was twice married. By the 
first marriage there was a son Robert, third Baron, whose issue 
was limited to three daughters, the youngest of whom, Margaret, 
took the Nettlestead property at his death in 1372 ; while, by the 
other marriage, he left a son, Sir Pain de Tibetot, ancestor of the 
Barons Tiptoft, but apparently not connected in any way with this 
property. Roger Mynoth (or Miniot) also appears to have held 
land in Bramford in the thirteenth>ear of Edward I. (1284), when 
he had a grant of Free Warren therein and in the manor ot 
Stonham-Aspal ; and his descendant Jeffery Miniot possessed the 
same in the twentieth year of Edward HL (1346). The Prior and 
Convent of St. Peter in Ipswich held lands and tenements here in 
the thirty-eighth year, and the Prior and Convent of Holy Trinity 
m the forty-first year, of the same reign. Sir John Fastolf has a 
later record as holding property in the parishes of Bramford and 
Sproughton in the twenty-sixth of Henry VI., and Richard Bothe 
appears as the proprietor of a moiety of the manor of Weylands, 
in Bramford, in the seventeenth of Edward IV. (1477). 

Not troubling ourselves about the various possessors during the 
intervening period, we may now pass to the time when William 
Acton, Esquire, a rich clothier, portman, treasurer, and bailiff of the 
borough of Ipswich, and the descendant of a very old Worcester- 



To face page 318. 




HRAMFORn HALL. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Suffolk. 319 

shire family whose pedigree goes back to Henry III., after establish- 
ing himself at Baylham Hall, began to found a family estate of his own 
by the purchase in 1595 of the manor of Beverlies cum Normans, 
Ficketts, and Weylands in Bramford ; to which he added, in 161 1, the 
manor of Bramford. He died in 16 16, being buried in the chancel 
of the church of St. Mary-at-Elms at Ipswich, where a handsome 
monument commemorates him; and his son and heir, John Acton ( i ), 
Portman of Ipswich, added to the above by purchase, between the 
vears 1622 and 1655, several small farms, lands, meadows, and tene- 
ments ; besides building a mansion for himself on the land. He 
was succeeded by his son John Acton (2), who is not recorded to 
have made any additions to the estate, but to have left a son, John 
Acton (3), who added it to Runting's Farm, a meadow, and some 
other lands. This John had three sons. The first, John Acton (4), 
after purchasing one meadow, died in 1703 at the age of twenty-two, 
and was succeeded by his brother William Acton (2), who bought 
Rutland's and made other useful purchases of arable and meadow 
lands and tenements ; but this brother, dying without issue in 1743, 
was succeeded by the next brother Nathaniel Acton (i), who had a 
son. This son, Nathaniel Acton (2), bought the farms called 
Rutter's and Gilbert's (or Limekiln), Thornbush Hall with its farm, 
Sicklemore House (the ancient seat of a family of that name) and 
its farm, Tye Farm (the former abode of the old Suffolk family of 
De Tye), Browne's Farm with Bullen's Wood and Cobbold's 
Grove, Paper-mill Farm, and large tracts of arable and meadow 
land ; also the Angel Inn, and various tenements and cottages ; 
and by means of these purchases, made between the years 1756 and 
1793, finished the work commenced by his ancestor. 

Mr. Nathaniel Acton (2) left issue a son and two daughters ; 
and, on his death in 1795, was succeeded at Baylham and Bramford 
by his son, Nathaniel Lee Acton, Esquire, who had also inherited 
the estates of Lawshall and Livermere in the same county from Mr. 
Baptist Lee, his great-uncle. Mr. Lee Acton had no issue however, 



320 Landed Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 

in spite of marrying twice ; and on his death in 1836, in which year 
his elder sister Charlotte also died, the Bramford property was 
found by his Will to be entailed next on his younger sister Harriot, 
the wife of Sir William Fowle-Middleton, formerly Middleton, 
first Baronet, of Crowfield and Shrubland. This Middleton union 
had resulted in the birth of a son and two daughters ; but of these, 
the youngest daughter, Sarah Louisa, wife of Rear-Admiral Sir 
Philip Bowes Vere Broke, Baronet, K.C.B., of Broke Hall, in the 
same county, was the only one destined to continue the families of 
Acton and Middleton. Lady Broke, however, and her husband 
were both dead when her mother Harriot, Lady Fowle-Middleton, 
a widow since 1829, died in 1852. 

On this death happening, the Lee possessions went to the 
second Baronet Fowle-Middleton of Shrubland, as did those of 
Fowle also ; but Bramford went, under the Lee Acton entail, to 
Post-Captain Sir Philip Broke, second Baronet, of Broke Hall, and 
eldest son of Lady Broke. He dying unmarried in 1855, it then 
passed to his next surviving brother, Post-Captain (afterwards 
Admiral) Sir George Nathaniel Broke, third Baronet, of Broke 
Hall, the future possessor for life of the Middleton and Fowle 
estates also, and who took the additional name of Middleton in 
consequence thereof after the second Baronet Fowle-Middleton's 
death in i860, and extinction of that baronetcy. 

Sir George, having lost all his brothers, and being without 
issue of his own, barred the Bramford entail soon after coming 
into possession. In 1875 he sold to Mr. Packard for commercial 
ptirposes the Brick-kiln and Paper-mill Farms and some meadow 
land, consisting in all of about 102 acres near the railway ; and 
after that created a new entail by Will, under which the remaining 
property, but with a burden of more incumbrances than its rents 
could pav, passed on his death, which took place at Shrubland 
on the 14th January, 1887, to Frederica Mary Horatia Lady 
Loraine, younger surviving daughter of his deceased brother, 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Suffolk. 321 

Captain Charles Acton Broke, R.E. Thus it was brought into 
the family and so remains, but not subject to the whole plan of 
entail, which it has been found desirable to bar and amend by a 
Deed of Settlement. 

The Bramford Estate, through part of which the River 
Gipping flows — the lands lying for the most part on the west 
bank of the river — now contains two manors, those of Bramford 
and Normans cum Beverlies ; and, after deducting the lands sold 
to Packard, has an extent of about 2,000 acres of good arable 
pasture and meadow lands, divided into six farms, and odd plots, 
and coverts for game. It is situated almost entirely in the parish 
of Bramford, but fractional portions project into Sproughton, 
Burstall, and Little Blakenham ; and the Great Eastern Railway 
Company's line between Ipswich and Stowmarket runs through 
part of it. In recent years thirty-six acres adjoining the Burstall 
portion and three more in the neighbourhood of Bramford Tye 
have been added. The portion of river belonging to the estate is, 
at present, permitted to be preserved by the Gipping Angling 
Preservation Society. The property is in the Woodbridge 
Electoral Division of Suff'olk. 

The Village of Bramford lies between the lodge gate of 
the park and the church, which are about half a mile from each 
other. It contains some good houses and cottages, schools, a 
picturesque mill and mill-dam near Bramford Station, a good 
inn, and a Wesleyan chapel. The so-called " Walnut Tree 
" Place " stands where a large walnut tree of great age formerly 
flourished. 

The Parish Church of Bramford, dedicated to St. Mary, 
is an interesting and handsome building. The benefice is alleged 
to have been given by William Rufus to Battle Abbey, also to 
have been held at one time bv Odo, Bishop of Baveu.x, brother of 



322 Landed Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 

William the Conqueror. The patronage appears to have remained 
with Battle Abbey until the dissolution of this establishment in the 
reign of Henry VIII., and then to have passed to the Dean and 
Chapter of Canterbury, with whom it remains, the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners being the lay rectors. 

The church stands on a pleasant site west of the Gipping in a 
churchyard which extends on one side towards the low river bank, 
and is an attractive object from all points of view. Southward 
of it lies the vicarage, and on the north side are the schools just 
outside the churchyard gate. The edifice, whose walls furnish 
some excellent examples of Suffolk flint work of the early fifteenth 
century, consists of nave, chancel, and aisles, all of good pro- 
portions, a battlemented western tower, handsomely buttressed, 
containing a peal of six bells and surmounted by a modern 
leaden spire, a lofty porch on the north side and another on the 
south (rebuilt) ; the style being mainly Decorated and Perpendicular. 
The clerestory windows enhance the beauty of the church, the 
buttresses are finely ornamented with niches and canopies, and the 
parapets of the roofs are carved and surmounted by grotesque 
figures of the period. There is also a late addition, that of a 
vestry erected in 1895 on the north side of the church in harmony 
with the existing architecture. It was a memorial gift from John 
William and Martha Penelope Leggatt of Bramford House, 
Bramford. 

The interior is remarkable for the Early English stone rood- 
screen divided into three open arches (date about 1250) — of which 
only three other examples are said to exist in England— and the 
chancel contains three sedilia and a piscina of the same period. 
When the church was restored in i860, the solid filling which 
had long occupied the space above the rood-loft was removed, 
and an open arch built restirg on brackets. The Decorated 
archwav giving access from the nave to the tower is lofty and 
of good proportions. The font is of the fourteenth century, and 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Suffolk. 323 

has a remarkable carved Elizabethan wooden cover, opening with 
wings. One of the southern pillars of the nave is thus inscribed 
in old English characters : — 

" Remember ye pore 

The Scripture doth record 
What to them is geven 
Is lent unto the Lord." 
1591- 

and one of the bells in the tower is distinguished thus ; — 

" Miles made me 
I553-" 

The church is reported to have suffered greatly in 1644 from 
the growing Puritanical zeal at the hands of one Dowsing, who 
was commissioned by the Earl of Manchester to wreck and 
destroy all that in it savoured of superstition. To such a condition 
as this many English churches may again be relapsing ; but 
at Bramford the interior has happily received sober and 
reverent enrichment at the hands of the present vicar and 
lay rectors. To the Reverend Rowland Barker it owes, in 
the first place, its new set of handsome choir stalls erected 
in 1900. They are late Gothic in design ; and open carved work, 
differing in pattern in each compartment, is wrought into the whole. 
To the Ecclesiastical Commissioners is due the panelling of fumi- 
gated Austrian oak, with carved capping, which lines the chancel 
side walls from the rood-screen eastward, including the sedilia. 
The vicar at the same time laid a tiled pavement inside the 
communion rail, and introduced two steps of red Belgian marble 
beneath the holy table ; while the lay rectors undertook the 
tiling of the rest of the chancel floor. Mr. Barker's ne.xt costly 
gift to the church was a reredos finely carved in oak, having a 
width of about ten feet and rising to a height of fourteen feet from 
the floor. In the design are four towers of open work with tiers of 

2 u 



324 



Landed Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 



panels in tracery, dividing the whole into three bays or compart- 
ments, each tower terminating in a pedestal whereon stands an 
angel. The compartments are treated with delicate tracery work 
comprising large emblematic shields which spread into foliage at 
their edges and are surmounted by beautiful canopies. On either 
side of the reredos the east wall is panelled to a height of eight 
feet, giving to the erection an aspect of completeness. 

The following is a list of the vicars of Bramford and Burstall 
according to the record kept in the church : — 



5 Nov. 1299 
29 July 1327 
13 Feb. 1327-8 

1 Mar. 1329 

2 July 1354 
10 Dec. 135s 
27 Sept. 1364 

10 Oct. 1387 

10 Oct. 1408 
12 Aug. 1 410 

11 Nov. 1413 
I Jan. 1427 

II Jan. 1444 
II Oct. 1459 
21 Feb. 1460 
23 Mar. 1466 

28 Feb. 1474 
5 July 1484 

20 Sept. 1487 

II June 1504 

9 Apr. 1517 

5 May 1 541 

19 Apr. 1567 

29 Jan. 1578 
26 June 1583 

5 Sept. 1623 
5 Sept. 1631 
I Aug. 1 66 1 

1 Aug. 1686 

2 Oct. 1722 



Galf. de Horewode. 
John Fenton. 
William de Herlaston. 
John de Brightwalton. 
Robert Fleming. 
Roger de Chesthoute. 
John Ful de Armenton. 
Simon de Hechem. 
Edmund Barbeur. 
Walter Stoning. 
John Stapelaw. 
John Nevyle. 
John Nevyle. 
Thomas Beccles. 
John Smith. 
Walter Mareys. 
Henry Whiterat. 
Bartholomew Nerthem. 
William Knyght. 
Richard Willes. 
John Pilkynton. 
Adam Tayler. 
Richard Snow. 
John Harte. 
John Carter. 
Daniel Heron. 
Edward Braiser. 
Anthony St. George. 
Francis Dade. 
Henry Darby. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Suffolk. 325 



I Jan. 1723 
29 June 1744 
1760 
Nov. 1785 
1795 
1854 
1859 
1869 
1894 



William Shaw. 
Robert Mawson. 
Robert Hudson. 
Edward Barker. 
George Naylor. 
Spencer Woodfield Maul. 
William Bedford. 
Henry Edmund T. Cruso. 
Rowland Vectis Barker. 



Among the churchwardens listed since 1680 the name of 
Reade occurs most often prior to 1700, but the family of Morgan 
have given by far the longest service, their name appearing with 
great frequency between the years 1757 and 1854. Between 1838 
and 1869 the Mumford family often served ; and since the latter 
date the name of Packard has been more to the fore than anv 
other. 

The Parish Register was commenced in 1553, the year when 
Miles' bell was cast. 

Bramford Hall was built by the aforesaid John Acton (i) 
Esquire, Portman of Ipswich. On its completion he appears to 
have removed from that borough, and also to have improved 
Baylham Hall, which he had purchased from the Andrews family 
as a second residence. He became High Sheriff of the county in 
1 63 1, and it may be presumed that the mansion dates from not 
very many years earlier than this, say, roughly, 1625. It stands on 
rising ground in the centre of a park of 266 acres, the lower portion 
of which, to the e.xtent of eighty-two acres, is now under cultiva- 
tion, and commands a pleasant view of the adjacent country. The 
main part of the building, which is quite plain in design, is built of 
brick, which some possessor has covered with stucco, and it had 
formerly two wings projecting at right angles in the fashion of so 
many houses of that date ; of which one, or possibly a part of it, 
remains, but the other was pulled down soon after 1791 bv 
Mr. Nathaniel Lee Acton of Livermere Park — Bramford Hall 

2 u 2 



326 Landed Estates of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 

having become his Dower House — in order to please his newly- 
married second wife, Penelope, nee Rycroft, the bewitching sub- 
ject of one of the finest of Romney's full-length portraits. She 
did not, however, survive to make use of it. In some previous 
alterations of the building in the year 1753, ^ stone was discovered 
sculptured with a Lion Passant above which the following lines 
were engraved, viz. " Forti animo mala fer. Nee bis miser esto 
" dolore, Ne cito Venturis praempneare bonis."' A Lion Passant 
being one of the charges on the Arms of Lambe of Barham Hall 
in this county, cousins of the Actons, this stone may possibly have 
been introduced into the building in the time of John Acton (3), 
Esquire (1663-1688), whose wife was a Lambe. The Hall is about 
three and three-quarter miles from the centre of Ipswich or from 
the railwav station there. 



^Ifiantjra (•TmintB, i^atal. 

Park Rynie. i\n undivided one-third share of this property, 
formerlv held by Edward Lorenzo Chiappini of Capetown, was, 
after his death, conveyed by his surviving trustee, Mr. John Philip 
Symons of Kingsbury, Natal, M.L.A., in a transfer deed dated 
1st June, 1886, to Admiral Sir George Nathaniel Broke- Middleton, 
Baronet, in part satisfaction of a debt of _^2,ooo owed to the latter 
by the said Chiappini. On the death of Sir George in 1887 the 
propertv passed under his Will, but fully encumbered, to Frederica, 
Lady Loraine, at which time the other two one-third parts were 
held respectively by Mr. William P. W. Norsworthy and the Natal 
Land and Colonisation Company, Limited. 

' Bear thy ills with fortitude, Nor be doubly cast down by grief, Nor easily be 
advised of good things to come. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Landed Estates. Victoria County, Natal. 327 

The estate, which originally contained over 3,051 acres, but is 
now diminished by the sale of a few plots, is on the sea coast at 
the mouth of the River Umpambanyoni, its station on the Umzinto 
Railwav beina: fortv-one miles from Durban. 



ITIctoria <ffountij, i^atal. 

Plots in Victoria Village, eleven in number, are pieces of 
freehold containing in all about thirteen acres, and laid off on a 
general plan of the future village, which was annexed to the 
Government grant of Buffels Kloof Farm to Isaac C. Vermark, 
dated ist November, 1852. One of the plots, over three acres 
in extent, was marked also on the subdivisional diagram annexed 
to a deed of transfer to Mr. E. L. Chiappini's trustees dated 
19th September, i860. From Mr. P. |. Symons, the survivor of 
these trustees, this property passed in 1886 to Admiral Sir George 
N. Broke-Middleton, Baronet, in the same manner as did the 
Park Rynie share ; and under Sir George's Will it came, equally 
encumbered, to Frederica Lady Loraine. One or two plots have 
been sold. 

Land atUmvoti, being a piece of freehold lying between 
the Rivers Umvoti and Umnonoti, contains about 526 acres, as 
shown on a diagram annexed to a Government grant to Mr. William 
P. W. Norsworthy, dated 25th October, 1858, and a subsequent 
deed of transfer to the trustees of Mr. E. L. Chiappini, dated 
19th September, i860. It passed from Mr. P. J. Svmons, the 
survivor of these trustees, to Admiral Sir George N. Broke- 
Middleton, Baronet, in 1886, and so to Frederica Lady Loraine, 
as above. 



328 Leasehold Property of the Main Branch, [chap. xxiv. 



LEASEHOLD PROPERTY OF THE MAIN BRANCH. 

Hontion. 

No. 7, Montagu Square and its stables, in the parish and 
borough of St. Marylebone, is held on a lease from Viscount 
Portman, purchased on the nth August, 1880, from Major-General 
Charles John Foster, late of the i6th Lancers. The house stands 
in the West Postal District of London, and the West Electoral 
Division of Marylebone. 

No. 30, Redcliffe Square, in the parish of St. Mary Abbott's 
and borough of Kensington, is held by virtue of a lease granted by 
Major James Gunter, of the ist Dragoon Guards, to Alexander 
McClymont, builder, but mortgaged by the latter in 1876, firstly to 
Miss Frederica M. H. Broke, and secondly to Messrs. Coutts, 
bankers. On the disappearance of the mortgagor in 1878 Messrs. 
Coutts undertook his burden, and continued to bear it until October, 
1896, when they relinquished the property to Lady Loraine, the first 
mortgagee. The house stands in the South-West Postal District 
of London, and the South Electoral Division of Kensington. 

I^evtfortjsfjirf. 

Markyate Cell, in the new^ parish of Markyate (formerly 
Markyate Street), and about ten miles north of St. Albans, is a 
property held on lease from the Rev. Francis William Adye 
since Michaelmas, 1891, and is a place of so much historical 



To face page 328. 




M ARKVATE CELL. 



CHAP. XXIV.] Leasehold Property. Hertfordshire. 329 

and legendary interest that those who have resided in and visited 
it during its tenure by the family will assuredly be glad that 
some account of it should be preserved. The house, Elizabethan 
in design, with an interior remarkable for the taste of its carved 
woodwork, stands, within a park of 80 acres, on the spot where 
once stood the Priory of Sancta Trinitas in Bosco, a religious 
house erected in 1 145 with the help and endowment of Geoffrey de 
Gorham, Abbot of St. Albans, and as a Cell of his Abbey, by 
Radulph, Dean, and the Chapter of St. Paul's, who granted the site. 
The motive was to reward the great sanctity of Christina, a nun, 
and Roger, a monk, who had resided as anchoress and hermit in the 
woods about this spot, and near to each other, without ever seeing 
each other's face. Christina was appointed by the Dean and 
Chapter the first Prioress of the Cell ; but Roger died and was 
buried in St. Albans Abbey. ^ The edifice was rebuilt in the reign 
of Henry VII., and portions of it can still be traced. A strong 
wall now in the garden is apparently that of the chapel, for near to 
it a quantity of human remains were exhumed in constructing 
modern drains. There is also a well-preserved arch, as of a 
corridor, in the offices of the house, and in the upstair story of the 
wing can be seen part of a large fireplace whose chimney was 
adjacent to that of the kitchen. On the kitchen chimney being 
examined about 1840, an iron door was found ten or twelve feet up, 
giving access to a stone stairway which led down to a small chamber 
on the ground level. This door was built up, but the stairs and 
hiding place remain intact. Also, in excavating near the house 
about the same time, some stone coffins were found, one containing 
the body of a nun and another that of a palmer, both of which 
dissolved into dust after the lids were removed. 

On the dissolution of the monasteries the propertv was 
granted to George Ferrers, Esquire, whose descendant, Katherine 

' Dugdale's Monasticon Epitom'' i. p. 36, and ii. p. 234. 



33° Leasehold Property of the Main Brancli. [chap. xxiv. 

Ferrers Viscountess Fanshawe sold it. Of this family was the 
celebrated Lady Ferrers who, dressed in man's attire, and riding 
a black mare with white feet, used to ride with highwaymen and 
rob travellers coming across Harpenden Heath and elsewhere. 
On her last adventure she was fatallv wounded, but reached home, 
where she was found lying dead at the back of the house in a door- 
way from which a secret stair led to the private chamber used for 
changing her dress. This doorway was built up, and remained so 
quite 150 years, during which time the ghost of Lady Ferrers 
riding up the park drive at night was established as a belief 
among the jMarkyate villagers. When the house was mostly 
destroyed by fire in 1840, the labourers assisting to check the 
flames declared they saw Lady Ferrers swinging herself on a 
branch of the old sycamore tree in front of the house ; and in 
Mr. Adye's absence some of them cut off the branch, much to his 
annoyance. But none of them were bold enough to undertake the 
work of reopening Lady Ferrers' doorway, and London workmen 
had to be sent for. When this opening was made, the narrow 
stone stairway was found intact, and at its top the stout oak 
door of the lady's chamber, constructed to yield to the pressure 
of a concealed spring. The doorway with its pointed stone arch 
was rebuilt into the renewed house, but does not stand on quite 
the same site as before. The legend grew, of course, and soon 
got to be connected with treasure, and this not unnaturally with 
the maimed sycamore, so the gossips gravely cherish these lines : — 

Near the Cell there is a Well 
Near the Well there is a Tree 
Under the Tree the Treasure be. 

The well referred to was very near the sycamore, but is now 
filled in. 

The old Roman Watling Street runs through the village and 
past the park wall on to Dunstable in the north, where the remains 



CHAP, xxiw] Leasehold Property. Hertfordshire. 331 

of Sir Nele Loryng ^ are believed to lie. The church, built by 
the proprietors of the soil and now the parish church of Markyate, 
stands within the park at the end of a lofty avenue of old limes 
and horse-chestnuts which runs up to it from the lodge gate. 
Inside, at the west end, is a Patron's Gallery, affording accommo- 
dation to the persons resident at Markyate Cell or in other houses 
on the estate, respecting which there was a fierce contention in 
1896 in the Consistory Court of the Diocese between the ultra- 
ritualistic vicar and his patron, the priest denying all private 
rights in this gallery. The result was a faculty confirming the 
Rev. Mr. Adye's rights in it, soon after which the vicar resigned 
and openly joined the Church of Rome. 

Markyate Cell is only thirty miles from London. The park 
is delightful for the variety of its timber ; the rookery for its 
great sycamores ; the paddock for its old walnut trees. A 
particular charm surrounds the ancient bowling green, hidden 
behind a lofty yew hedge up to which the garden slopes, and of 
which the other boundaries are a high ivy-covered wall on the left ; 
a grassy terrace on the north— carved out of the higher ground — 
with a holly hedge behind it and a fine copper beech rooted in 
itself; and on the east side a rockerv, where yew trees are mixed 
up with box, holly, laburnums, ferns, and shrubs, winding paths, 
and steps. 

This chapter reaches its conclusion just before the occupation 
of Markvate comes to an end. 



Chapter II., p. 23. 
2 X 



APP. I.] Pateiit of Baronetcy. 333 



APPENDIX. 



No. I. 

PATENT OF CREATION, LORAINE BARONETCY. 

DOCKET. 

A Patent of Creation of the dignity of a Baronett granted to 
Thomas Lorraine, Esq., and the hevres male of his bodye. 

Barker. 

COPY OF PATENT. 




Caroi.US SECL'NDL'S DEI GRATIA Anglie Scotie ffrancie ct Hiberriie Rex, tidei 
defensor, &c. Omnibus ad quos presentes scire preveniunt salutem, CUM, 
inter alias imperii nostri gerendi curas quibus animus noster assidue exercetur, 
ilia non minima sit nee minimi momenti de plantatione Regni nostri Hibernie 
ac potissimum Ultonie ample et percelebris ejusdem Regni Provincie quam 
Jacobi nuper Regis Anglie .\vi nostri pic memorie dcfunrti aiispiriis atque 

2x2 



334 Appendix. [app. i. 

armis feliciter sub obsequii jugum redactam, ita constabilire elaboramus, ut 
tanta Provincia, non solum sincero Religionis cultu, humanitate civili, morum- 
que probitate, verum etiam opum affluentia, atque omnium rerum copia, que 
Statum Reipublice ornare vel beare possit, magis magisque efflorescat. Opus 
sane quod nulli aliorum progenitorum nostrorum prestare et perficere licuit, 
quamvis id ipsum multa sanguinis effusione et opum profusione sepius tenta- 
verint ; In quo opere soUicitudo nostra Regia non solum ad hoc excubare 
debet ut Plantatio ipsa strenufe promoveatur, oppida condantur, edes et castra 
extruantur, agri colantur, et id genus alia ; Sed etiam prospiciendum imprimis 
ut universus hujusmodi rerum civilium apparatus, manu armata presidiis vide- 
licet et cohortibus protegatur et communiatur, ne qua aut vis hostilis aut 
defectio intestina rem disturbet aut impediat : CUMOL'E nobis intimatum sit 
ex parte quorundam ex fidelibus nostris subditis quod ipsi paratissimi sint, ad 
hoc Regium inceptum tarn corporibus quam fortunis suis promovendum. 
CuMOUE prefatus Avus noster commotus operis tam sancti ac salutaris 
intuitu atque gratos habentes hujusmodi generosos affectus atque propensas 
in obsequium suum et bonum publicum voluntates Statuerit apud semetipsum 
nulli rei deesse que Subditorum suorum siudia prefata remunerare aut aliorum 
animos atque alacritatem ad operas suas prestandas aut impensas in hac parte 
faciendas excitare possit: Itaque secum perpendentes atque reputantes vir- 
tutem et industriam nulla alia re magis quam honore ali atque acui, omnemque 
honoris et dignitatis splendorem et amplitudinem a Rege tanquam a fonte 
originem et incrementum ducere, ad cujus culmen et fastigium proprie spectat 
novos honorum et dignitatum titulos erigere atque instituere utpote a quo 
antiqui illi fluxerint ; consentaneum duxerit (postulante usu Reipublice atque 
temporum ratione) nova merita^ novis dignitatum insignibus rependere : Ac 
PROPTEREA ex certa scientia et mero motu suis, more progenitorum et 
predecessorum suorum Celebris memorie qui potestatem banc novus 
gradus inter subditos suos creandi habuerunt exercuerunt de Regali sua 
potestate et authoritate ordinaverit, erexerit, constituerit, et creaverit 
quendam statum, gradum, dignitatem, nomen, et titulum Baronetti (anglice 
of a Baronett) infra hoc Regnum nostrum Anglie perpetuis temporibus 
duraturum. Quodque status, titulus, dignitas, et gradus predicti Baronetti esset 
et esse reputaret status, titulus, dignitas, et gradus dignitatis hereditarius loco 
medius inter gradum Baronis et gradum Militis. SCIATIS modo quod nos de 
gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris ereximus, 
prefecimus, et creavimus, ac per presentes pro nobis, heredibus, et succes- 



Patent of Baronetcy . 335 



soribus nostris erigimus, preficimus, et creamus Dilectum nostrum Thomam 
Lorraine DE Kirkhall in Comitatu nostro Northumbrie, Armigerum virum, 
familia patrimonio censu, et morum probitate spectatum, qui nobis auxilium 
et subsidium satis amplum, generoso et liberali animo dedit et prestitit ad 
manutenendum et supportandum triginta viros in cohortibus nostris pedes- 
tribus in dicto Regno nostro Hibernie, per tres annos integros, pro defensione 
dicti Regni nostri, et precipufe pro securitate plantationis dicte Provincie 
Ultonie, ad et in dignitatem, statum, et gradum Baronetti (anglic6 of a 
Baronett); Ipsumque Thomam LORRAINE Baronettum pro nobis, heredibus, 
et successoribus nostris, preficimus, constituimus et creamus per presentes 
Habendum sibi et heredibus masculis de corpore sue legitime procreatis 
imperpetuum. VOLUMUS etiam et per presentes de gratia nostra speciali ac 
ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris, pro nobis, heredibus, et successoribus 
nostris, concedimus prefato Thome LORRAINE et heredibus masculis de 
corpore suo legitime procreatis quod ipse idem Thomas LORRAINE et heredes 
sui masculi predicti habeant, gaudeant, teneant, et capiant locum atque pre- 
cedentiam, virtute dignitatis Baronetti predicti et vigore presentium, tarn in 
omnibus Commissionibus, brevibus, literis patentibus, scriptis, appellationibus, 
nominationibus, et directionibus, quam in omnibus Sessionibus, conventibus, 
cetibus et locis quibuscunque proximo et immediate post filios juniores Vice- 
comitum et Baronum hujus Regni nostri Anglie ac pre omnibus Militibus, 
tam de Balneo (anglice of the Bath) quam Militibus Baccalaureis (anglicfe 
Batchellors) ac etiam pre omnibus Militibus Bannerettis (anglicfe Bannerett) 
jam creatis vel imposterum creandis ; Illis Militibus Bannerettis exceptis quos 
sub vexillis nostris Regiis, heredum et successorum nostrorum, in Exercitu 
regali nostro in aperto Bello, et ipso Rege personaliter presente, explicatis ; 
ac etiam illis Militibus Bannerettis exceptis quos sub vexillis nostris Regiis in 
exercitu regali nostro explicatis per Primogenitum filium nostrum, heredum, 
et successorum nostrorum pro tempore existente Wallie Principem, ibidem 
personaliter presente in aperto bello et non aliter, pro termino vitarum 
eorum tantummodo et non diucius creari contigerit respective ; ac etiam 
exceptis omnibus Militibus preclari ordinis Garterii, ac omnibus de 
Private Concilio nostro, heredum, et successorum nostrorum Magistro 
Curie Wardorum et libertorum, Canceilario et Subthesaurario Scaccarii 
Cancellario Ducatus Lancastrie, Capitali Justiciario de B.mco Reo-is, 
Magistro Rotulorum Cancellarie, Capitali Justiciario de Communi Banco, 
Capitali Barone Scaccarii, et omnibus et singulis Judicibus et Justiciariis 



33^ Appendix. [app. i. 

utriusque Banci et Baronibus Scaccarii gradus Capillaris (anglice of the 
degree of the Coufe), pro tempore existente, qui omnes et singuli, ratione 
talis honorabilis ordinis et in negociis statum Reipublice et Justiciam con- 
cernentes imperiis, locum et precedentiam, omnibus locis et omni de causa, 
pre omnibus Baronettis jam creatis vel imposterum creandis habebunt capient 
et tenebunt ; aliqua consuetudine, usu, ordinatione, aut aliqua alia re in 
contrario non obstante. QuODOUE Uxores dicti Thome Lorraine et 
heredum masculorum suorum predictorum, virtute dicte dignitatis mari- 
torum suorum predictorum, habeant, teneant, gaudeant, et capiant locum 
et precedentiam, tam durantibus vitis hujusmodi maritorum suorum 
quam post eorumdem maritorum mortem, pro et durante vita naturale 
hujusmodi uxorum, proxime et immediate post Uxores filiorum juniorum 
\'icecomitum et Baronum et filias Vicecomitum et Baronum, ac pre uxoribus 
omnium quorumcunque pre quibus mariti hujusmodi uxorum, vigore pre- 
sentium, habere debent locum et precedentiam. Et pro eoque gradus iste 
Baronetti est hereditarius, Primogenitus filius sive heres masculus apparens, 
ac ceteri omnes filii et eorum uxores, et filie ejusdem Thome Lorraine et 
heredum masculorum suorum predictorum respective habeant et capiant locum 
et precedentiam ante primogenitos filios ac alios filios et eorum uxores, et 
filias omnium Militum quorumcunque gradus seu ordinis respective ; ac etiam 
ante primogenitos filios ac alios filios et eorum uxores, et filias omnium 
quorumcunque respective pre quibus patres hujusmodi filiorum primogeni- 
torum et aliorum filiorum et filiarum vigore presentium habere debent locum 
et precedentiam. Ita quod hujusmodi filius primogenitus seu heredes masculi 
apparentes et uxores suas, tam in vita quam post mortem maritorum suorum 
predictorum, pro et durantibus vitis naturalibus, et hujusmodi filiis filiabus 
istis immediate et proxime post uxores filiorum primogenitorum istiusmodi 
Baronetti sequentis, habeant et capiant locum et precedentiam ante primo- 
genitos filios et uxores primogenitorum filiorum cumvis Militis gradus seu 
ordinis cujuscunque. Et quod filii juniores predicti Thome Lorraine et 
heredum masculorum suorum predictorum et uxorum suorum, "^ tam in vita 
quam post mortem maritorum suorum predictorum, pro et durantibus vitis suis 
naturalibus similiter habeant et capiant locum et precedentiam proxime et 
immediate post filios primogenitos et uxores filiorum primogenitorum et 
ante juniores filios et uxores juniorum filiorum quorumcunque Militum 

' Should be "uxores eorum." 



APP. I.] Patent of Baronetcy . 337 

predictorum. VoLUMUS Etiam et per presentes pro nobis, heredibus, 
et successoribus nostris, de gratia nostra speciali ac ex cert4 scientia 
et mere motu nostris concedimus quod dictus THOMAS LORRAINE nomi- 
netur, appelletur, nuncupetur, placitet et implacitetur per nomen THOME 
Lorraine Baronetti. Et quod stilus et additio Baronetti apponatur 
in fine nominis ejusdem Thome Lorraine et heredum masculorum suorum 
predictorum, in omnibus literis Patentibus, Commissionibus, et brevibus, 
atque omnibus aliis Chartis, factis, atque literis, virtute presencium, ut 
vera, legitima, et necessaria additio dignitatis. VoLUMUS Etiam et per 
presentes pro nobis, heredibus, et successoribus nostris, Ordinamus quod 
nomini dicti Thome Lorraine et heredum masculorum suorum predictorum 
in sermone Anglicano et in omnibus scriptis anglicanis preponatur hec additio 
videlicet Anglice SiR. Et similiter quod uxores ejusdem THOME LoRRAiNE, 
et heredum masculorum suorum predictorum, habeant, utantur, et gaudeant 
hac appellatione videlicet Lady, Madam, and Dame respective secundum 
usum loquendi. Et Insuper de abundanciori gratia nostra speciali ac ex 
carta sciencia et mero motu nostris concessimus ac per presentes pro nobis, 
heredibus, et successoribus nostris concedimus prefati THOME LORRAINE et 
heredibus suis masculis predictis quod ipsi et eorum descendentes gestare 
possint et valeant aut in Cantone in insignibus suis (anglicfe in a Canton in 
their Coate of Armes) aur in Scuto (anglice in an Escutcheon), ad libitum 
suum, insignia Ultonie (anglice the Armes of Ulster) videlicet manum^ gules 
vel sanguineam manum in Campo Argenteo (anglicfe an hand gules, or a 
bloody hand, in feild argent). Ac quod predictus THOMAS LORRAINE et 
heredes sui masculi predict! habeant et habebunt locum in Exercitibus nostris, 
heredum, et successorum nostrorum in turma prope Regale vexillum nostrum, 
heredum, et successorum nostrorum, in defensionem ejusdem que proportio 
media est inter Barones et Milites. Et Ulterius concedimus quod 
dictus Thomas Lorraine et heredes sui masculi predicti habebunt 
duos assistentes corporis ad supportandum pallium (anglicfe twoe assist- 
ants of the body to support the Pall), unum principalem attratum (anglic^ 
a principall Mourner), et quatuor assistentes eidem principal! attrato 
in exsequiis suis. VoLUMUS INSUPER ac per presentes de ampliori gratia 
nostra, speciali ac ex certa sciencia. et mero motu nostris, pro nobis, heredibu5-, 
et successoribus nostris, convenimus et concedimus prefato Thome Lorraine 

1 The word " dextram " is here wanting to a proper description of the Ulster Arms. 



338 Appendix. [app. i. 

et heredibus suis masculis predictis quod nos prefatum Thomam Lorraine 
immediate post confectionem presencium in Militibus preficiemus et faciemus. 
Et quod nos, heredes, et successores nostri, filios primogenitos seu heredes 
masculos apparentes de corpore dicti Thoaie LORRAINE ac de corpore 
heredum masculorum dicti Thome LORRAINE procreatos, et unumquemque 
eorum_ qui primum etatem viginti et unius annorum attigerit (licet in vita 
patris vel avi sui) super notitia inde Camerario vel Vicecamerario hospicii 
nostri, heredum, vel successorum nostrorum pro tempore existente, aut in 
absencia eorum alicui alto officiali seu Ministri nostri, heredum, et succes- 
sorum nostrorum, personam nostram, heredum, vel successorum nostrorum, 
attendentes data in Militibus creabimus et faciemus. Habendum, tenendum, 
utendum, et gaudendum eadem statum, gradam, titulum, dignitatem, stilum, 
nomen, locum et precedentiam cum omnibus et singulis privileges et ceteris 
promissis prefato Thome LORRAINE et heredibus masculis de corpore suo 
exeuntibus imperpetum. VOLENTES et per presentes concedentes pro nobis, 
heredibus, et successoribus nostris, quod predictus Thomas Lorraine et 
heredes sui masculi predicti nomen, statum, gradum, stilum, dignitatem, 
titulum, locum et precedentiam predictam, cum omnibus et singulis privilegiis 
et ceteris promissis successive, gerant et habeant, et eorum quilibet gerat et 
habeat, quodque idem THOMAS LORRAINE et heredes sui masculi predicti 
successive Baronetti in omnibus teneantur, et ut Baronetti tractentur et 
reputentur, et eorum quilibet teneatur, tractetur, et reputatur. Et ULTERIUS 
de uberiori gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa sciencia et motu nostris conces- 
simus, ac per presentes pro nobis, heredibus, et succssoribus nostris, con- 
cedimus prefato Thome Lorraine et heredibus suis masculis predictis quod 
dicti Baronetti eorum heredes masculi predicti respective, de tempore in 
tempus in perpetuum, habebunt, tenebunt, et gaudebunt locos et precedentias 
suas inter se videlicet^ quilibet eorum secundum prioritatem et senioritatem 
Creationis sue Baronetti predicti ; quotquot autem creati sunt vel creabuntur 
Baronetti per literas nostras Patentes, gerentes datas uno et eodem die, et 
heredes sui predicti gaudebunt locis et precedentiis suis inter se secundum 
priotitatem que cuilibet eorum dabitur per alias literas nostras patentes in ea 
parte primu conficiendas, sine impedimento, et non aliter, nee alio modo. Er 
INSUPER de abundanciori gratia nostra speciali ac ex carta sciencia et mero 
motu nostris concessimus ac per presentes pro nobis, heredibus, et succes- 
soribus nostris, concedimus prefato Thome LORRAINE et heredibus suis 
masculis predictis Quod nee nos, nee heredes, vel successores nostri de 



APP. I.] Patent of Baronetcy. 339 

cetero imposteruni erigemus, ordinabimus, constituemus, au creabimus infra 
hoc Regnum nostrum Anglie aliquem alium gradum, ordinem, nomen, titulum, 
stilum, dignitatem, sive statum, Nee dabimus aut concedemus locum, prece- 
dentiam, sive preheminentiam alicui positione sub vel infra gradum, digni- 
tatem, sive statum Baronum Parliamenti hujus Regni nostri Anglie qui erit 
vel esse possit, aut habebitur, usitabitur, vel reputabitur esse superior, 
anterior, vel equalis gradui dignitate vel loco Baronettorum predictorum. 
Nee persona aliqua infra gradum Baronis, exeepta pro excepta, ratione 
seu colore alicujus constitutionis, ordinis, dignitatis, gradus, officii, 
Servicii, loci, negocii, consuetudinis, usus, vel alterius rei cujuscunque, 
nunc aut imposterum habebit, tenebit, vel gaudebit locum, preceden- 
tiam, seu preheminentiam ante Baronettis predictis. Sed quod tam 
dictus Thomas Lorraine et heredes sui masculi predicti quam uxores, 
filii, filie, et uxores filiorum ejusdem Thome Lorraine ac heredum mascu- 
lorum suorum predictorum respective, de cetero in perpetuum libere et 
quiets habeant, teneant, et gaudeant dignitatibus, locis, preeedentiis, et 
privilegiis suis predictis pre omnibus, exceptis pro exceptis, qui nunc sunt vel 
imposterum erunt creati de tali gradu, statu, dignitate, Ordine, nomine, stilo, 
vel titulo, vel quibus titulus, locus, precedencia, vel preheminencia ut prefertur, 
dabitur, vel concedetur, vel qui habere, tenere, vel gaudere clamabunt aliquem 
locum sive preheminenciam ratione seu colore alicujus constitutionis, ordinis, 
dignitatis, gradus, officii, servicii, loci, negocii, consuetudinis, usus, seu alterius 
rei cujuscumque, et pre uxoribus et liberis suis respective secundum veram 
intentionem presencium absque impedimento nostro, heredum, vel successorum 
nostrorum, vel aliorum quorumcumque. Salva tamen et nobis, heredibus, et 
successoribus nostris semper reservatur plena et absoluta potestate et autho- 
ritate continuandum et restaurandum alicui persone sive personis de tempore 
in tempus talem locum et precedentiam qualem aliquo tempore post hac sibi 
debita erunt, que pro easum sive occasionem quamcunque imposterum muta- 
buntur Aliquo in presentibus aut aliqua alia causa sive respectu quocunque in 
contrarium non obstante. VOLUMUS Insuper ac per presentes pro nobis, 
heredibus, et successoribus nostris, prefato THOME LORRAINE et heredibus 
masculis suis predictis Coneedimus et Constituimus Quod si dubitationes sive 
questiones aliqua quoad aliquem locum, precedenciam, privilegium, seu aliam 
rem, predictum Thomam Lorraine et heredes masculos de corpore suo et 
uxores eorum, primogenitos filiorum et uxores suas, filias, filios juniores et 
juniorum filiorum uxores. sive eorum aliquem, tangentes seu concernentes 

2 V 



340 Appendix. [app. i. 

imposterum orientur, que, nee per has literas nostras patentes, nee per alias 
literas patentes in hac parte per antea facta jam determinata existunt, hujus- 
modi dubitationes sive questiones determinabuntur et adjudicabuntur per et 
secundum hujusmodi alias regulas, consuetudines, et leges quoad locum, pre- 
cedentiam, seu alia ista eoncernentes per ut alii gradus dignitatis hereditarius 
ordinantur, reguntur, et adjudicantur. Denique Volumus ac per presentes 
pro nobis, heredibus, et successoribus nostris, de gratia nostra speciali ac 
ex certa sciencia et mero motu nostris concedimus prefato THOME LORRAINE 
et heredibus suis maseulis predictis quod he litere nostre patentes, erunt in 
omnibus et per omnia firme, valide, bone, sufficientes effectuales in lege tam 
contra nos, heredes, et suceessores nostros quam contra omnes alios quoscunque 
secundum veram intencionem earundem, tam in omnibus Curiis nostris quam 
alibi ubicunque ; NON OBSTANTE aliqua lege consuetudine, prescriptione, usu, 
ordinatione, sive constitutione quacunque ante hae edita, habita, usitata, 
ordinata, sive provisa, vel imposterum edenda, habenda, usitanda, ordinanda, 
vel providenda ; Et Non Obstante aliqua alia re, causa, vel materia quacunque 
VOLUMUS ETIAM ac per presentes concedimus prefato Thome LORRAINE 
quod habeat et habebit has literas nostras patentes sub magno Sigillo nostra 
Anglie debito modo factas et sigillatas absque fine seu feodo magno vel parvc 
nobis in hanaperio nostro seu alibi proinde quoquomodo reddendo, solvendo, 
vel faciendo. Eo QUOD expressa mentio de vero valore annuo, aut de 
certitudine premissorum sive eorum alicujus. aut de aliis donis sieve conces- 
sionibus per nos seu per aliquem Progenitorum sive Predecessorum nostrorum 
prefato THOME LORRAINE, ante hec tempara faetis in presentibus minime 
facta existit, aut aliquo Statuto, Actu, Ordinatione, provisione, proclamatione, 
sive restrictione in eontrarium inde antehac habita, facta, edita, ordinata, sive 
provisa, vel materia quacunque in aliquo non obstante. In CUJUS REI TESTI- 
MONIUM has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes. TESTE me ipso apud 
Westmonasterium vicesimo sexto die Septembris Anno regni nostri Septo- 
decimo. 

Per breve de Privato Sigillo. BARKER. 

Note. — The Patent is enrolled at Rolls' House, its reference number 
being " Patent Roll i6 Charles IL, Part VIL, No. i." The enrolment is of 
equal validity with the Patent itself ; although this be not provided in the 
original, as it is in some later Patents, e.g. the English ones of George IL ; 
and neither enrolment nor Patent contains a pedigree as some do. 



To face f age 340. 




App. II.] Trajislation of Patent. 341 



No. 2. 



TRANSLATION OF PATENT. 

Charles the Second by the Grace of God of England, Scotland, France, 
and Ireland King Defender of the Faith, etc. To ALL TO WHOM THESE 
PRESENTS SHALL COME greeting. 

Whereas, among other cares of the supporting of our Dominion with 
which our mind is constantly exercised, that neither is the least nor of the 
least importance which concerns the plantation of our Kingdom of Ireland, 
and chiefly of Ulster, a large and famous province of that Kingdom which, 
under the auspices and arms of James late King of England, our deceased 
grandfather of pious memory, having been happily reduced under the yoke 
of obedience, we are endeavouring so to establish that so great a province 
may more and more flourish, not only by the true culture of religion, civil 
humanity, and probity of manners, but also in affluence of wealth and in 
plenty of all things which could adorn or enrich the State of the Common- 
wealth, a work indeed which none of our other progenitors could perform 
and accomplish although they had often with much eft'usion of blood and 
profusion of treasure attempted it. In which work our royal care ought not 
to extend to this only, that the said plantation be strenuously promoted 
towns be established, houses and castles built, fields tilled, and other things 
of that kind, but also in first providing that the whole apparatus of such 
civil affairs be protected and defended by an armed hand, that is to sa\' bv 
garrisons and battalions, lest either a hostile power or intestine rebellion 
should disturb or hinder the undertaking. 

And whereas it is signified unto Us on behalf of some of our faithful 
subjects that they are most ready as well with their bodies as with their 
fortunes to promote this our royal design. 

2 V 2 



342 Appendix. [app. ii. 

And whereas our aforesaid grandfather moved by the consideration of 
so sacred and beneficial a work, and thankfully acknowledging such noble- 
minded dispositions and inclinations to his service and the public good, did 
willingly resolve with himself to be wanting in nothing which might reward 
the aforesaid zeal of his subjects or excite a spirit and alacrity in others to 
the giving of assistance or the undertaking of expense in this behalf. There- 
fore, weighing and considering with himself that virtue and industry are 
maintained and increased by no other thing more than by honour, and that 
all the splendour and amplitude of honour and dignity have their origin and 
increase from the King, as from a fount to whose high state and eminence it 
properly belongeth, to erect and institute new titles and honours and dignities 
as it did to his from whom the ancient ones flowed. He thought proper (the 
custom of the Commonwealth and the methods of the times requiring it) to 
reward new merits with new ensigns of dignity. And therefore of his own 
certain knowledge and mere motion after the manner of his ancestors and 
predecessors of renowned memory who had, and exercised, this power of 
creating new degrees among their subjects he, of his royal power and 
authority, did ordain, erect, constitute, and create a certain state, degree, 
dignity, name, and title of Baronet within this our Kingdom of England to 
endure throughout all time, and that the state, title, dignity, and degree of 
Baronet aforesaid should be and be reputed to be a state, title, dignity, and 
hereditary degree of dignity in the middle place between the degree of Baron 
and the degree of Knight. 

Now KNOW YE that We of our special grace and certain knowledge 
and mere motion have erected, made, and created, and by these presents, for 
Us our heirs and successors, do erect, make, and create our well beloved 
Thom.AS Lorraine of Kirkharle in our County of Northumberland, a 
man bearing coat armour and approved as to his family, his patrimony, his 
wealth, and his probity of manners, who, with a noble and liberal mind, hath 
given and assured unto Us sufficiently ample aid and supply for the maintain- 
ing and supporting thirty men in our forces of foot soldiers in our said Kingdom 
of Ireland for three whole years for the defence of our said Kingdom, and 
especially for the security of the plantation of the said province of Ulster, 
unto and into the dignity state and degree of a Baronet and him ThOMAS 
Lorraine for ourselves our heirs and successors by these presents do make, 
constitute, and create a Baronet To hold to him and the heirs male of his 
body lawfully begotten for ever. 



APP. II.] Translation of Patent. 343 

We also will and by these presents of our special grace and of cur 
certain knowledge and mere motion for Us, our heirs, and successors do 
grant unto the aforesaid THOMAS LORRAINE and the heirs male of his body 
lawfully begotten that he the same THOMAS LORRALNE and his heirs male 
aforesaid may have, enjoy, hold, and take place and precedence by virtue 
of the dignity of Baronet aforesaid and by force of these presents as well in 
all Commissions, Writs, Letters-Patent, Writings, Appellations, Nominations, 
and directions as in all sessions, conventions, assemblies, and places whatso- 
ever next to and immediately after the younger sons of Viscounts and Barons 
of this our Realm of England, and before all Knights as well of the Bath as 
Knights Bachelors, and also before all Knights Bannerets now created or 
hereafter to be created, those Knights Bannerets excepted who, under the 
royal standards of Us our heirs and successors in our royal army in open war 
displayed, the King himself being present in person, and those Knights 
Bannerets also excepted who, under our royal standards in our royal army 
displayed by the eldest son of Us or of our heirs and successors for the time 
being Prince of Wales, he being present in person, in open war and not 
otherwise, shall happen respectively to be created for the term of their 
lives only and not longer ; and also are to be excepted all Knights of the 
Most Noble Order of the Garter, and all Members of the Privy Council of Us 
our heirs and successors, the Master of the Court of Wards and Liveries, the 
Chancellor and Under-Treasurer of the Exchequer, the Chancellor of the 
Duchy of Lancaster, the Chief Justice of the King's Bench, the Master of the 
Rolls in Chancery, the Chief Justice of the Common Bench, the Chief Baron 
of the Exchequer, and all and singular the Judges and Justices of either 
Bench, and Barons of the Exchequer of the degree of the Coif for the time 
being, who all and. singular, by reason of such their honourable order and 
[their engagement] in imperial affairs concerning the State of the Common- 
wealth and Justice, shall have, take, and hold place and precedence in all 
places and upon all occasions before all Baronets now created or hereafter to 
be created, any custom, use, ordinance, or any other thing to the contrary not- 
withstanding. And that the wives of the said THOMAS LORRALVE and of his 
heirs male aforesaid shall, by virtue of the said dignity of their aforesaid 
husbands, have, hold, enjoy, and take place and precedency as well during 
the lives of such their husbands as after the death of the same husbands for 
and during the natural life of such wives, next and immediately after the 
wives of vounsjer sons of \'iscounts and Barons and the dausrhters of 



344 Appendix. [app. ii. 

Viscounts and Barons, and before the wives of all persons whomsoever 
before whom the husbands of such wives by force of these presents ought to 
have place and precedency. 

And forasmuch as this degree of a Baronet is hereditary the eldest son 
or heir apparent male, and all other the sons and their wives, and the 
daughters of the same THOMAS LORRAINE and of his heirs male aforesaid 
respectively, may have and take place and precedence before the eldest sons, 
and other the sons and their wives, and the daughters of all Knights of 
whatsoever Degree or Order respectively, and also before the eldest son, and 
other the sons and their wives, and the daughters of all persons whomsoever 
respectively before whom the fathers of such eldest sons and other sons and 
daughters ought by force of these presents to have place and precedency ; so 
that such eldest son or heirs male apparent and their wives as well during 
the life as after the death of their said husbands for and during their natural 
lives (daughters following immediately and next after the wives of the eldest 
sons of such Baronet), shall have and take place and precedence before the 
eldest sons and the wives of eldest sons of any Knight of any Degree or 
Order whatsoever. And that the younger sons of the said THOMAS LORRAINE 
and of his said heirs male and their wives, as well during the life as after the 
death of their said husbands for and during their natural lives, may in like 
manner have and take place and precedence next and immediately after the 
eldest sons and the wives of eldest sons and before the younger sons and 
wives of younger sons of any of the aforesaid Knights whatever. 

We ALSO WILL and by these presents for Us Our heirs and successors 
of Our special grace and of Our certain knowledge and mere motion do grant 
that the said THOMAS Lorraine shall be named, called, described, may 
implead and be impleaded by the name of THOMAS LORRAINE, Baronet, and 
that the style and addition of Baronet may be placed at the end of the name 
of the said Thomas Lorraine, and of his heirs male aforesaid in all Letters 
Patent, Commissions, and Writs, and in all Charters, Deeds, and Letters by 
virtue of these presents as a true, lawful and necessary addition of dignity. 
We will also and by these presents for Us our heirs and successors do 
ordain that before the name of the said THOMAS LORRAINE, and of his heirs 
male aforesaid in the English tongue and in all English writings be placed 
this addition, namely Sir. And likewise that the wives of the said Thomas 
Lorraine, and of his said heirs male, may have, use, and enjoy this appella- 



Translation of Patent. 345 



tion, namely LADY, MADAM and DAME respectively, according to the custom 
of speaking. 

And moreover of Our more abundant special grace and of our certain 
knowledge and mere motion We have granted and by these presents for Us 
Our heirs and successors do grant unto the said Thomas Lorraine, and his 
heirs male aforesaid, that they and their descendants shall be enabled and 
entitled to bear either in a canton of their Coat of Arms or in an escutcheon 
at their pleasure the Arms of Ulster, namely a hand ^ gules or bloody hand in 
a field argent. And that the said Thomas LORRAINE, and his heirs male 
aforesaid may and shall have place in our Armies, and those of our heirs and 
successors in the mounted body near the Royal Standard of Us our heirs and 
successors in defence of the same placed midway between barons and knights. 
And further We do grant that the said Thomas Lorraine, and his heirs male 
aforesaid, shall have at their funerals two assistants of the body to support the 
pall, a principal mourner, and four assistants to the said principal mourner. 
We will moreover and by these presents of Our more ample special 
grace, and of Our certain knowledge and mere motion for Us our heirs and 
successors do covenant with and grant to the said THOMAS LORRAINE and 
his heirs male aforesaid that We will appoint and make the said THOMAS 
Lorraine a Knight immediately after the completion of these presents. And 
that We, our heirs and successors, will upon notice given to the Chamberlain 
or Vice-Chamberlain of the household of Us, our heirs and successors for the 
time being, or in their absence to any high official or minister of Us our heirs 
and successors, giving attendance on the person of Us our heirs and suc- 
cessors, create and make Knights the eldest sons or heirs male apparent of 
the body of the said THOMAS LORRAINE, or begotten of the body of the heirs 
male of the said THOMAS Lorraine, and every of them who first attains the 
age of twenty and one years (be it in the lifetime of his father or his grand- 
father) . 

To HAVE hold use and enjoy the said state, degree, title, dignity, style, 
name, place, and precedency, with all and singular the privileges and other 
the promises granted to the said Thomas Lorraine and the heirs male 
issuing from his body for ever. Willing and by these presents granting for 
Us our heirs and successors that the said Thomas LORRAINE and his heirs 

1 The neglect to specify here, as also in later Patents, that the hand of Ulster is a 
dexter one, permits of Heralds representing it, as tht-y commonly do, as a hand sinister. 



346 Appendix. [app. ii. 

male aforesaid may bear and have, and every of them may bear and have, 
the name, state, degree, style, dignity, title, place, and precedency aforesaid, 
with all and singular the privileges and other the promises successively ; and 
that the same THOMAS Lorraine and his heirs male aforesaid successively 
shall in all things be held as Baronets and every of them shall be held treated 
and reputed as Baronets. 

And further of our more abounding special grace and of our certain 
knowledge and mere motion We have granted and by these presents for Us 
our heirs and successors do grant unto the said THOMAS LORRAINE and his 
heirs male aforesaid that the said Baronets \j.e. all so created] and their 
heirs male aforesaid respectively from time to time in perpetuity shall have 
hold and enjoy their places and precedencies among themselves, that is to 
say every of them according to the priority and seniority of his creation as 
Baronet aforesaid. But as many as have been created or will be created 
Baronets by Our Letters Patent bearing dates on one and the same day, and 
their heirs aforesaid, shall without hindrance enjoy their places and prece- 
dencies among themselves according to the priority which to every of them 
shall be given by other Our Letters Patent in that behalf first to be made, 
and not otherwise nor in any other manner. 

And MOREOVER of Our more abundant special grace and of Our certain 
knowledge and mere motion We have granted and by these presents for Us 
our heirs and successors do grant unto the aforesaid Thomas Lorraine and 
his heirs male aforesaid that neither We nor our heirs or successors will for 
ever hereafter erect ordain constitute or create within this our Kingdom of 
England any other degree order name title style dignity or state, nor will We 
give or grant place precedence or pre-eminence to any person by a position 
under or below the degree dignity or state of Barons of Parliament of this 
our Kingdom of England which should be or could be or could be had used 
or reputed to be above before or equal to the degree dignity or place of 
Baronets aforesaid. Neither shall any person below the degree of a Baron 
(except those herein excepted) by reason or colour of any constitution order 
dignity degree office service place employment custom use or other thing 
whatsoever now or hereafter have hold or enjov place precedency or pre- 
eminence before Baronets aforesaid. But that as well the said THOMAS 
Lorraine and his heirs male aforesaid as the wives, sons, daughters, and the 
wives of the sons of him Thomas Lorraine and their heirs male aforesaid 
may respectively henceforth for ever freely and quietly have hold and enjoy 
their dignities places precedencies and privileges aforesaid before all persons 



App. 11.] Translation of Patent. 347 

(except those herein excepted) who now are or hereafter shall be created of 
such degree state dignity order name style or title, or to whom the title 
place precedency or pre-eminence as before stated shall be given or granted, 
or who shall claim to have hold or enjoy any place or pre-eminence by 
reason or colour of any constitution order dignity degree office service place 
employment custom use or other thing whatsoever, and before their wives 
and children respectively according to the true intention of these presents 
without hindrance from Us our heirs or successors or any others whomsoever. 
Save nevertheless that both to us our heirs and successors is always reserved 
by full and absolute power and authority the continuing and restoring to any 
person or persons from time to time such place and precedency as at anv 
time hereafter shall be due to them which by any accident or occasion what- 
soever shall hereafter be changed, anything in these presents or any other 
cause or respect whatsoever to the contrary notwithstanding. 

We will moreover and by these presents for Us our heirs and successors 
do grant to the said THOMAS LORRAINE and his heirs male aforesaid and 
ordain That if any doubts or questions as to any place, precedence, privilege 
or other matter touching or concerning the said THOMAS LORRAINE and the 
heirs male of his body and their wives, the first born of the sons and their 
wives, the daughters, the younger sons and the younger sons' wives or any 
of them shall hereafter arise, the which, neither by these Our Letters Patent, 
nor bv other Letters Patent in this behalf heretofore made stand already 
determined, such doubts or questions shall be determined and adjudged bv 
and according to such usual rules customs and laws in respect of place 
precedency, or other matters concerning them as other degrees of dignity 
hereditary are ordered, ruled, and adjudged. 

Lastly we will and by these presents for Us our heirs and successors, 
of our special grace and of our certain knowledge and mere motion do grant 
unto the said THOMAS LORRAINE and his heirs male aforesaid that these Our 
Letters Patent shall in all things and respecting all things be firm, valid, good, 
sufficient, and effectual in law as well against Us our heirs and successors as 
against all other persons whomsoever according to the true intention of the 
same as well in all Our Courts as in any other place whatsoever, notwith- 
standing any law, custom, prescription, use, ordinance, or constitution what.so- 
ever heretofore published, had, used, ordained, or provided, or hereafter to be 
published, had, used, ordained, or provided, and notwithstanding any other 
thing, cause, or matter whatsoever. 

We will also and by these presents do grant to the said THOMAS 

2 z 



348 Appendix. [app. u. 

Lorraine that he may and shall have these Our Letters Patent under Our 
Great Seal of England in due manner done and sealed without fine or fee 
oreat or small to Us in our Hacaper or elsewhere in like manner to be in 
whatsoever way rendered paid or done. So that express mention of the true 
yearly value or of the certainty of the premises or any of them or of other 
crifts or grants by Us or by any of Our progenitors or predecessors to the 
said Thomas Lorraine heretofore made in these presents is not made, or 
any Statute, Act, Ordinance, Provision, Proclamation, or Restriction to the 
contrary thereof heretofore had, made, published, ordained, or provided, or 
any other matter whatsoever in anything notwithstanding. In testimony 
whereof We have caused these our Letters to be made Patent. 

Witness Ourself at Westminster the twenty-sixth day of September in 
the seventeenth year of Our reign. 

By Writ of Privy Seal. 

(Signed) Barker. 

(The Great Seal is attached to the Document.) 



To face page 348. 




APP. III.] Manuscript Notes. 349 



No. 3. 



FOR MANUSCRIPT BIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 



350 Appendix. [app. hi. 



APP. III.] Manuscript Notes. 351 



352 Appendtx. [app. hi. 



Manuscript Notes. 353 



354 



Appendix. 



[app. hi. 



APP. III.] Manuscript Notes. 355 



3 A 



356 



Appendix. 



[aPP, III, 



III.] Manuscript Notes. 357 



2^8 Appendix. [app. hi. 



McDiHscript Notes. 359 



360 Appendix. [app. hi. 



APP. III.] Manuscript Notes. 361 



362 Appendix. [app. hi. 



III.] Manuscript Notes. 363 



3 B 



364 Appendix. [app. 



Manuscript Noies. 365 



3 « 



366 



Appendix. 



[app. III. 



APP. III.] Manuscript Notes. 367 



68 At)pendix. [app. hi. 



APP. III.] Manuscript Notes. 369 



370 



Appendix. 



[app. III. 



APP. IV.] Petition to the Crown, 1901. 371 



No. 4. 



PETITION 

OF THE 

HONOURABLE SOCIETY OF THE BARONETAGE 
TO THE CROWN, 

A.D. I9OI. 

TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 

The humble Petition of the undersigned Baronets all of whom are 
Members of the Honourable Society of the Baronetage and who 
approach your Majesty with profound condolence in the loss sustained 
by your Royal House the Nation and the Empire by the death of Her 
late Majesty Queen Victoria of blessed and glorious memory and also 
with the assurance of their devoted and loyal attachment to your Most 
Gracious Majesty on your accession to the Throne SHEWETH — 

THAT His late Majesty King James the First in the ninth year of his 
reign being the year of Our Lord 161 1 erected and created the hereditary 
degree of Baronet granting to Baronets certain place precedency and privi- 
leges AND ALSO by his Royal Decree contained in Letters Patent dated on 
the 28th day of May in the tenth year of his reign granted to Baronets 
several other rights and privileges further to strengthen and adorn His 
Majesty's gracious favour towards them and laid down general regulations 

3 c 



372 Appendix. [app. iv. 

which he thereby directed should after the date of such Decree govern the 
precedency of Baronets and others AND FURTHER by his Royal Decree con- 
tained in Letters Patent dated on the 13th day of March in the fourteenth 
year of his reign being the year of Our Lord 161 6 ratified and confirmed the 
dignity state and degree of a Baronet as ordained erected constituted and 
created by His Majesty himself AND FURTHER granted and appointed on 
behalf of himself his heirs and successors that if any doubts or questions not 
thereby nor by the former Letters Patent cleared and determined should arise 
concerning any place precedency privilege or other matter touching or con- 
cerning Baronets and the heirs male of their bodies and their wives their 
eldest sons and their wives their daughters their younger sons and their 
younger sons' wives or any of them such doubts or questions should be 
decided and determined by and according to such usual rules custom and 
laws as other degrees of dignity hereditary were ordered and adjudged 
THAT in and after the year first above mentioned divers Baronetcies of 
England were created by His said late Majesty King James the First and 
were granted by him to divers persons possessing landed estates and entitled 
to coat armour who had provided large sums of money to assist in the planta- 
tion of the Province of Ulster and to the heirs male of their respective bodies 
THAT in the year 1619 Baronetcies of Ireland were similarly created and 
granted to persons of like distinetion THAT subsequently other Baronetcies 
were created by His late Majesty King Charles the First and were granted 
by him to divers other persons of quality who had provided large sums of 
money to assist in the plantation of Nova Scotia and to the heirs male of 
their respective bodies or as otherwise stated in the Patent of Creation AND 
THAT after the union with Scotland Baronetcies of Great Britain and after the 
union with Ireland Baronetcies of the United Kingdom were severally created 
AND THAT during the Nineteenth Century divers Baronetcies of the United 
Kingdom have been created by your Majesty's predecessors which Baronetcies 
have been granted to divers persons and the heirs male of their respective 
bodies and in some cases with special remainders on various public grounds 
THAT after seventy-four Baronets or thereabouts out of the two hundred to 
which the number was limited by Royal Decree had been created by His said 
late Majesty King James the First in the year 161 1 under Letters Patent 
some dated the 22nd day of May and others the 29th day of June in the said 
year it was humbly submitted on behalf of such Baronets that the precedency 
granted to them by their said Letters Patent of Creation to wit before all 



APP. IV.] Petition to the Crown, 1901. 373 



Bannerets except those created by the King or the Prince of Wales in open 
war did entitle them according to usage dating it is believed from the reign 
of King Edward the Fourth to precedency before the younger sons of 
Viscounts and Barons The claim was not allowed by the King as was set 
forth in his Royal Decree of the 28th day of May in the year 1612 but His 
Majesty in his later Decree contained in Letters Patent dated the 13th day of 
March in the year of Our Lord 16 16 expressed his Royal will and pleasure to 
be that the title style dignity and degree of Baronet should be and be reputed 
to be a title style dignity and degree of dignity hereditary mean in place 
betwixt the degree of a Baron and the degree of a Knight That NEVER- 
THELESS the precedency of Baronets cannot be in the said mean place until 
the aforesaid claim made by the earliest created members of their degree 
shall be graciously conceded nor so long as Baronets have a place next 
immediately before certain Knights nor while their eldest sons have a prece- 
dency some twelve or fourteen places below Knights Bachelors with whom 
their hereditary privilege hereinafter recited appears to entitle them to rank 
as equals And it is most humbly submitted that a Degree originally 
intended to be so restricted in numbers and possessing a legal title and 
heritable precedency for ever such as never did nor do belong to the youno-er 
sons of Peers did always and does now stand possessed of that which is so 
essentially superior to the privilege enjoyed by the younger sons of Viscounts 
and Barons that any of these who should be raised to the Baronetage by vour 
Gracious Majesty or your Royal Successors would receive promotion to a 
dignity of higher value than his own THAT His late Majesty King James the 
First did in the last-recited Letters Patent further concede to Baronets and 
their heirs male that neither His Majesty himself nor his heirs or successors 
would in the future erect ordain constitute or create in this realm any other 
degree order name title style dignity or state under or beneath the degree 
dignity or state of Barons of England which should or could be higher or 
equal to the degree and dignity of Baronets And THAT His said late 
Majesty did in his later Letters Patent dated the 28th day of May 161 2 make 
a promise and grant to the same effect adding that neither would His Majesty 
himself nor his heirs and successors at any time thereafter give place pre- 
cedency or pre-eminence to any person or persons whatsoever under or 
beneath the degree dignity or state of Lords of Parliament of this realm which 
should or might be or be taken used or accounted to be higher before or equal 
to the degree dignity or place of Baronets or any of them and that no person 

3 c 2 



374 Appendix. [app. iv'. 

or persons whatsoever under the degree of Baron of Parliament save and 
except the persons specially named and excepted in the same Letters Patent 
should take place before Baronets except only the younger sons of Viscounts 
and Barons and others of higher degree And FURTHER THAT His Majesty's 
meaning was and he ordained and decreed for himself his heirs and suc- 
cessors that Baronets and the heirs male of their bodies should in all places 
and upon all occasions for ever have hold and enjoy their place and prece- 
dency next unto and immediately after the younger sons of Viscounts and 
Barons [hereditary] and that no person or persons nor state or states of men 
should have or take place between them any constitution order degree office 
service place employment custom use or other thing whatsoever then or 
thereafter to the contrary notwithstanding AND THAT the advice given to 
Her late Majesty Queen Victoria of blessed and glorious memory in respect 
of a new precedency for the children of Lords of Appeal in Ordinary was not 
in conformity with the Decrees and Royal promises now herein cited THAT 
a promise and grant made by His said late Majesty on behalf of himself his 
heirs and successors contained in his said Royal Decree dated the 28th day of 
May 1612 and repeated in his RoyalDecree dated the 13th day of March 1616 
to the effect that Baronets and their eldest sons for ever who being of full age 
should be presented by the Lord Chamberlain or Vice-Chamberlain of the 
Household to be made Knights should be knighted by the Sovereign was 
revoked by a Royal Ordinance of His late Majesty King George the Fourth 
dated the igth day of December in the eighth year of his reign being the year 
of Our Lord 1827 so far as concerned future Patents of Creation but all the 
rights and privileges then by law belonging to Baronets created before the 
date of such Royal Ordinance were respected and preserved It is very 
HUMBLY SUBMITTED that if any such Baronet should now or in future pray 
your Majesty that he may surrender his privilege of claiming Knighthood as 
aforesaid it would be desirable that a memorial of so conspicuous and excep- 
tional a privilege pertaining alone to the ancient degree of which he is a 
member should be granted to him in perpetuity the most suitable memorial 
being the right and privilege of bearing Supporters to his Arms as do divers 
Baronets of Scotland and that the extension of a like right and privilege to 
Baronets whose Patents of Creation are dated subsequent to the 19th day of 
December 1827 would tend to restore equality of privilege among Baronets 
THAT His late Majesty King James the First did also in his aforesaid Letters 
Patent of the 22nd day of May 161 1 for himself his heirs and successors 



App. IV.] Petition to the Crowti^ 1901. 375 

ordain and concede to Baronets their heirs male their wives and others that 
they should have enjoy hold and take the place and precedency then granted 
to them in all sessions assemblies meetings and places whatsoever and did in 
His Majesty's later Letters Patent of the 28th day of May 1612 for himself his 
heirs and successors grant that Baronets and the heirs male of their bodies 
should have place in the armies of the King's Majesty his heirs and successors 
in the gross near about the Royal Standard for the defence of the same but 
that Baronets have now as such no place whatever assigned to them on public 
occasions THAT His said late Majesty King James the First did not in any 
of his Royal Decrees provide or ordain that a fixed and unchangeable litle- 
name should attach to a Baronetcy as to other hereditary degrees so that it 
has come to pass that by reason of the adoption by divers Baronets of other 
surnames by way of substitution for or addition after the ancient surnames of 
their families it is in many cases impossible without research to identify the 
Baronetcies of such persons AND THAT it is desirable on public grounds and 
would conduce to the dignity of your Majesty's sixth hereditary degree that 
the possessor of a Baronetcy should hold a fixed legal title-name such as could 
not be changed or added to and that' if any Baronet should receive your 
Majesty's Royal licence to take and use the surname of any other person 
living or deceased such surname should be used for purposes of full descrip- 
tion only such as would be recited in deeds and formal documents before the 
fixed title AND further that the style of Baronet ordained by His said late 
Majesty in divers Letters Patent of Creation to be the true lawful and neces- 
sary addition of dignity to the name of the person created and the style Sir 
which His said Majesty likewise ordained to be an addition to be prefixed to 
the said name together constitute an addition of four syllables to a Christian 
name or names and a surname often a compound one thus forming a title 
unduly cumbrous and lengthy which title moreover it is very humbly sub- 
mitted has always and does still trench and encroach on the very ancient and 
honourable privilege of Knights in respect of the style by w^hich they have 
ever been known and described and in every-day life has a constant tendency 
to the confusion of two different things to wit a Degree hereditary in blood 
and an Order conferred for life as a high personal distinction. It IS MOST 
HUMBLY SUBMITTED that the position of persons raised in future to the dignity 
of Baronet could be most clearly defined by your Majesty graciously granting 
to them in the Letters Patent of Creation a fixed name style and title 
resembling: those of a Baron when ennobled under his own surname the word 



Zl^ Appendix. [app. iv. 

Baronet being substituted for that of Baron We believe that a precedent for 
such a style and title can be found in the Irish Baronetage of King Edward the 
Third's reign THAT the honorary addition of Honourable was from the reign 
of King James the First to that of King George the Third prefixed by the 
courtesy of society to the legal titles of Baronets and their wives in England in 
Scotland and in Ireland by divers statesmen lawyers heralds epitaph-writers 
and others in the same way that a prefix of Right Honourable was and is by 
courtesy and usage given to Barons in virtue of the legal title enjoyed by 
them and to which the courtesy prefix extended to certain Peers' sons bears 
no analogy the rank of such gentlemen being derived from a legal title held 
by another person but the said courteous prefix to a Baronet's title which 
it is most humbly submitted might not inappropriately have taken for the 
sake of distinction the higher form of Very Honourable has with rare excep- 
tions fallen into desuetude THAT the hereinbefore-recited abatement of 
privileges is peculiar to the Baronetage among the hereditary degrees of the 
realm and has before the present time caused Baronets to look to their 
Sovereign for gracious consideration of the means whereby their degree may 
more nearly resemble in its attributes the higher degrees by the rules and 
custom of which its Royal founder designed it to be ordered and that your 
Majesty's humble and most loyal Petitioners do at this time humbly avow 
great anxiety that some settlement in this behalf may now be made after your 
Majesty shall have given your most gracious and Royal consideration to the 
representations herein contained THAT the Nobles of the Island of Malta 
who being without legislative functions bear some analogy to the Baronetage 
possess a Committee of Privileges and they were graciously granted by Her 
late Majesty of blessed and glorious memory in the year 1886 on representa- 
tions made by them a step in precedence as well as the restoration in all 
public and official documents and communications from the Government of 
the courtesy prefix of Most Noble the discontinuance of which prefix they 
had felt to be a grievance THAT by reason of there not now existing any 
person or body of persons whose special concern it is either themselves to 
decide questions of privilege concerning Baronets or obtain proof of pedigree 
on a Baronet succeeding to the title or to procure the same to be properly 
decided it has come to pass that a number of persons who have no lawful 
right to the same in contempt and disregard of the prerogative of your 
Majesty and your Royal predecessors that the Sovereign always is the sole 
fountain of honour have taken upon themselves and have without any title 



APP. IV.] Petition to the Crown, 1901. 377 

thereto whatsoever falsely assumed and usurped titles ranks precedency 
privileges and other rights which ought to and do belong solely to Baronets 
THAT for the purpose of remedying the mischiefs aforesaid the Baronetage 
at a Meeting convened for the purpose open to all Baronets has formed a 
Society called The Honourable Society of the Baronetage the only indispens- 
able qualification for admission to the membership of which is that every 
candidate for admission shall be possessed of a Baronetcy and of all the rights 
and privileges properly belonging thereto or else shall be a son brother in the 
line of succession or heir-presumptive of a Baronet so possessed The objects 
of the aforesaid Society are to maintain the privileges and dignity of the 
Baronetage including the prevention of wrongful assumptions of the title and 
style of Baronet 

YOUR PETITIONERS THEREFORE HUMBLY PRAY your Most 
Gracious Majesty that your Majesty may be graciously pleased 
TO GRANT to your Petitioners the Honourable Society of the 
Baronetage your Majesty's Royal Charter of Incorporation consti- 
tuting the said Society one body corporate and politic in deed and 
name by the name of The Honourable Society of the Baronetage 
And that the said Society may have a Common Seal for the 
causes and business of them and their successors AND THAT 
all Petitions to your Majesty on the subject of the privileges herein 
mentioned from persons not being Members of the said Society 
shall require the approval of and be presented through the Society 
under its Common Seal And THAT the said Society may have 
power to elect from time to time from among themselves by a 
majority of those actually present and voting a General Committee 
to manage the general business of the Society and to regulate and 
require the fees and costs to be paid to the said Society by 
persons not being Members thereof in respect of services rendered 
to them at their request by such Society or by other persons in or 
about any of the matters in respect of which the said Committee 
may have jurisdiction And THAT the said Society may have 
power to elect in like manner seven Baronets who together with 
the President or one of the Judges of the Probate Division of the 
High Court of Justice or some other Judge of the said High Court 
from time to time as occasion arises specially appointed for that 



378 Appendix. [app. iv. 

purpose by your Majesty on the recommendation of the Lord High 
Chancellor and also at least two persons who shall be or who shall 
have been Standing Counsel to the said Society shall form a Com- 
mittee with functions analogous to those of the Committee for 
Privileges of the House of Lords and with all the powers conferred 
by the Legitimacy Declaration Act for the purpose of inquiring 
into the claims of every person who shall at any future time claim 
to have succeeded to a Baronetcy on the death of any Baronet 
and also into claims to Baronetcies which shall be made under any 
other circumstances and be voluntarily submitted for the decision 
of the said Committee and to report thereon to the Earl Marshal 
and to the Honourable Society and that the report of the said 
Committee shall subject to an appeal to your Majesty in Council 
be conclusive evidence for or against any such claim And that 
the said Committee may have power to make bye-laws and standing 
orders for ordaining and regulating their procedure and appeals 
from their decisions together with jurisdiction to compel every 
person claiming a Baronetcv and all necessary witnesses to attend 
and necessary documents to be brought before the said Committee 
and to administer oaths to witnesses and others and to regulate 
and require the proper fees and costs to be paid to the said Com- 
mittee or to other parties by persons appearing before them AND 
THAT your Majesty will signify your Royal Will and pleasure to 
His Grace the Earl Marshal and Hereditary Marshal of England 
that he shall appoint one of your Majesty's Kings of Arms to 
attend the service of the Baronetage and especially of its Honour- 
able Society and to attend the sittings of the Committee for 
Privileges in order to furnish to such Committee proofs of 
pedigrees of persons claiming Baronetcies on succession or other- 
wise as may by the Committee be required and further to furnish 
the said Society with copies of pedigrees and other evidence 
taken from the records in your Majesty's College of Arms as may 
by such Society be required for the purpose of forming the Roll 
of the Baronetage hereinafter mentioned such services to be 
remunerated by fees on a scale to be approved by ihe Earl 
Marshal And THAT the said Society may have permission to 
form a Roll to be called the Roll of the Baronetage and that your 



App. IV.] Petition to the Crown, 1901. 379 

Majesty will be pleased to order and direct that after the formation 
of such Roll no person shall be described in any commission 
Letters Patent or other official document as of the degree of a 
Baronet or be recognised in public or in private as of such degree 
whose name shall be absent from such Roll And that such Roll or 
a certified copy thereof shall be good evidence in every Court of 
Justice of the truth of the matter therein contained AND YOUR 
PETITIONERS FURTHER PRAY that your Majesty will most 
graciously be pleased to take into your Royal consideration the 
fact that Baronets do not enjoy the precedency appropriate to a 
title style dignity and degree mean in place betwixt the degree 
of a Baron and the degree of a Knight but if it be the pleasure 
of your Most Gracious Majesty that Baronets and their children 
shall retain the precedency hitherto appointed to them that your 
Majesty will in such case be graciously pleased to direct that the 
children of Lords of Appeal in Ordinary be raised to the rank 
and precedence which they would enjoy if the life Peerages 
held by their fathers were hereditary Baronies AND YOUR 
PETITIONERS FURTHER PRAY that your Majesty will be 
graciously pleased to ordain that every Baronet being a Member 
of the above Society and possessing the privilege hereinbefore 
recited that a Baronet and his eldest son if of full age may be 
presented to be knighted by the Sovereign and who together with 
his eldest son (if any) shall in a humble petition to your Majesty 
abandon on behalf of himself or themselves and their successors 
such privilege and also every Baronet being a Member of the said 
Society but not possessing such privilege who shall make his 
humble petition to your Majesty shall be granted your Majesty's 
Royal licence for him his heirs and successors being Baronets to 
bear Armorial Supporters the same to be duly exemplified and 
recorded in one of your Majesty's Offices of Arms AND THAT 
your Majesty will graciously grant your Royal Licence to the same- 
effect to any Baronet not being a Member of the said Society 
whose humble Petition to your Majesty shall be presented through 
the said Society under its Common Seal AND YOUR PETI- 
TIONERS FURTHER PRAY that your Majesty will graciously 
signify to His Grace the Earl Marshal your Royal will and pleasure 



380 Appendix. [app. iv. 

to be that Baronets may enjoy as formerly a certain fixed place at 
Coronations and other public ceremonials AND YOUR PETI- 
TIONERS FURTHER PRAY that your Majesty will graciously 
ordain and appoint that the Letters Patent of the creation of every 
person who shall in future be raised to the dignity of a Baronet 
shall provide for his being raised to the said dignity not as a 
Baronet only but as a Baronet by a name style and title to hold to 
him and the heirs male of his body lawfully begotten for ever and 
that the said name style and title shall consist of the word Baronet 
the surname of the said person and his local description And 
THAT your Majesty will most graciously grant to any existing 
Baronet who shall make his humble Petition for the same and 
through the aforesaid Honourable Society if not a Member thereof 
your Majesty's Royal Licence for him and his heirs male for ever 
to bear a fixed and permanent name style and title And LASTLY 
that your Majesty will graciously appoint that an honorary addition 
as hereinbefore mentioned shall be prefixed to a Baronet's title in 
all commissions and public documents in which it is customary to 
use a courtesy prefix for members of other hereditary degrees 
AND THAT Baronets as members of the sixth hereditary degree of 
nobility of this Realm may in all matters and things enjoy your 
Majesty's most favourable consideration. 

AND YOUR MAJESTY'S PETITIONERS AS IN DUTY BOUND 
WILL EVER PRAY. 



App. IV.] Resolutions in cotinection with Petition. 381 



Explanatory. 

The underlying principles of the Petition are that some clear readjust- 
ment and regulation of the affairs of the Baronetage are desirable ; that such 
regulation, if undertaken at all, should be thorough ; and that thoroughness 
cannot be obtained except by endowing the Degree with what it now lacks of 
attributes befitting a degree hereditary in blood, and casting from it all that 
appertains to or resembles Knighthood. 

We seek for the Baronetage a clear and unmistakable character as a 
simple hereditary degree, not treading in the least on the heels of the 
Baronage, but separated from this as to privilege and precedency (other- 
wise than Parliamentary) by a gradation exactly suited to its comparative 
inferiority, and equipped with machinery for the prevention of false assump- 
tions of rank and title, such as the Royal Founder of the Degree failed to 
provide. It matters little to the Society seeking incorporation whether the 
burden of purging the Baronetage of spurious claimants is laid upon its 
proposed Committee for privileges, or otherwise provided for by the Crown, 
but we know that a large body of opinion is in favour of dealing with the 
subject. The plan suggested in the Petition will, it is thought, hurt no one's 
sense of dignity, and be likely to inspire confidence. — {Extract from letter 
on behalf of Petitioners to Earl Marshal, 1st August, 1900.) 



Resolutions of the Executive Committee of the Petitioners. 

Whereas in the year 1835 two Petitions to the Crown, signed by certain 
Baronetsi were, in apparent compliance with the prayer contained in one of 
them, referred to the College of Arms, and WHEREAS on the representations 
contained in a Report made thereon by the Chapter of Heralds to the 
Earl Marshal then in office, dated the 31st October in the said year, 
the said Petitions were rejected, and WHEREAS there was thus formed a 
precedent of procedure not applicable in the present instance, and which is 
herebv repudiated, it is desirable, in view of the approaching presentation of 
the Honourable Society's Petition to the Crown, to record the views of the 
Executive Committee of the Society as to the references which they consider 

3 D 2 



382 Appendix. [app. iv. 

fitting in such important matters as are the privileges enjoyed or to be 
enjoyed by the nobihty, or any part thereof, of this realm, by favour of the 
Sovereign or the courtesy of Society : 

Be it resolved — 

1. That it belongeth alone to His Majesty's Privy Council and respon- 
sible Ministers, the Earl Marshal of England, and the .legal advisers of the 
Crown, to advise His Majesty the King as to the granting to the Honourable 
Society a Charter of Incorporation, with powers as prayed for, or otherwise 
providing for the proper ordering of His Majesty's hereditary Baronetage and 
correction of abuses therein. 

2. That it belongeth alone to His Majesty's Privy Council and respon- 
sible Ministers and the Earl Marshal of England to advise His Majesty the 
King, the Fountain of Honour, as to the granting to Baronets the new or 
substituted privileges now prayed for, as well as the revising of those 
anciently enjoyed but now fallen into desuetude, and the amending according 
to His Majesty's pleasure the place and precedency of Baronets and their 
children, always hitherto out of accord with the well-established British 
canons of precedency, revoking, if necesssry, any prior existing Royal Decree 
or Warrant. 

3. That His Majesty's English Officers of Arms are the worthily respected 
and undoubted official source from which the Earl Marshal of England must 
obtain all information required by His Grace on matters within the limits of 
their professional knowledge and duties, and are the Officials to whom he 
must entrust the execution of the King's Decrees in matters heraldic. 

4. That as the English Chapter of Heralds is not and never has been a 
Court of Honour, the Executive Committee do not and cannot recognise them 
competent to pronounce on questions affecting privileges granted or to be 
granted by past or present Sovereigns, nor as entitled by their profession to 
explain or interpret State Papers, or submit officially any construction of 
of their own on the same. 

5. That the Chapter of Heralds has a natural right to be consulted on 
the proposals relating to the College itself contained in the Petition about to 
be presented ; and that it falls within its province, as a matter of course, or 
within that of His Majesty's Officers of Arms in Scotland and Ireland, in the 
event of His Majesty granting the privileges prayed for, to consider the 



APP. IV.] Resolutions in connection with Petition. 383 

question of marshalling at public ceremonials a limited number of Baronets, 
representing the Degree, and to advise on the exemplification of a Baronet's 
armorial supporters. 

6. That the expression, Privy Council, used in the foregoing Resolutions, 
is not intended to include such Right Honourable Members of that Council 
as are Lords of Appeal in Ordinary, these distinguished Judges being, to 
some extent, interested parties. — [Extract from Minutes of \th June 
1901.) 



APP. v.] 



List of Ai'ames to the Petition. 



385 



No. 5. 

LIST OF NAMES 

ATTACHED TO THE 

PETITION OF THE HONOURABLE SOCIETY OF THE 

BARONETAGE TO HIS MAJESTY THE KING, 

1901. 



KAMES, IN THE OUUER OF SIGNATVRE. 



Sl> RESIDENCES. 



1664 



[791 



161 I 



Sir Lambton Loraine, i ith Baronet, 
of Kirkharle (Rear-Admiral. J. P. 
for Herts. Cfiairman of Execu- 
tive Committee H.S.B.) 

Sir Charles H. Stuart Rich, 4th 
Baronet, of Shirley, F.S.A. 
(Treasurer of H.S.B. and Vice- 
Chairman of Executive Com- 
mittee) 

Sir Robert Gresley, iith Baronet, 
of Drakelowe (D.L. for Derby- 
shire. Member of Executive 
Committee H.S.B.) 



Bramford Hall, Suffolk. 
Markyate Cell, Dunstable. 
7, Montagu Square, W. 

Devizes Castle, Wilts. 
Claxton Abbey, Norfolk. 
Lewis Dene, near Guildford. 



Drakelowe Park, Derbyshire. 



386 



Appendix. 



[app. v. 



CKEATIOK. 


KAMES, IS THE ORDER OF SIGKATCRE. 


SEATS AND RESIDENCES. 


161I 


Sir James de Hoghton, i ith 
Baronet, of Hoghton Tower 
(Major and Hon. Lieut. -Colonel. 
J. P. and D.L. for Lancashire. 
Member of Executive Committee 
H.S.B.) 


Hoghton Tower, Lancashire. 


1876 


Sir Richard Temple, ist Baronet, 


The Nash, Kempsey, 




of the Nash, G.C.S.I., CLE., 


Worcester. 




D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S. (Privy 


Heath Brow, Hampstead, 




Councillor. J. P. for Worcester- 


N.W. 




shire. Member of Executive 






Committee H.S.B.) 




18OI 


Sir Henry Percival de Bathe, 


Knightstown, Ladyrath, Co. 




4th Baronet, of Knightstown 


Meath. 




(General. J. P. for Sussex. J. P. 


Wood End, Chichester. 




andD.L., forCo. Meath. Member 


De Bathe Barton, North 




of Executive Committee H.S.B.) 


Tawton, Devon. 
123, Victoria Street, S.W. 


^in 


Sir Leslie Falkiner, 7th Baronet, of 
Annemount (Member of Execu- 
tive Committee H.S.B.) 


58, Sloane Street, S.W. 


1828 


Sir Offley Wakeman, 3rd Baronet, 


Yeaton Peverey, Shrewsbury. 




of Perdiswell Hall, M.A. (J. P., 


Rorrington Lodge, near 




D.L., and County Councillor for 


Chirbury, Shropshire. 




Salop. Chairman of Shropshire 






Quarter Sessions. Member of 






Executive Committee H.S.B.) 




1796 


Sir Geo. Sherston Baker, 4th 


18, Cavendish Road, St. John's 




Baronet, of Dunstable House 


Wood, N.W. 




(Recorder of, and J. P. for Barn- 


I, The Cloisters, Middle 




staple and Bideford. Standing 


Temple. 




Counsel to and Member of 






Executive Committee H.S.B.) 





APP. v.] 



List of Names to the Petition. 



387 



CREATION. 


NAMES, IS THE ORDER OP SIGNATTJBE. 


SEATS AXD RESIDENCES. 


I816 


Sir Henry A. Ogle, yth Baronet, 
of Worthy (Captain Royal Navy) 


United Service Club, S.W. 


1620 


Sir William Vincent, 12th Baronet, 


D'Abernon Chase, Leatherhead, 




of Stoke D'Abernon, M.A. (J.P. 


Surrey. 




for Norfolk, Herefordshire, and 






Surrey. D.L., Dap. -Chairman 






of Quarter Sessions, and County 






Alderman for Surrey. Member 






of Executive Committee H.S.B.) 




1660 


Sir Spencer Maryon-Wilson, nth 


Charlton House, Old Charlton 




Baronet, of East Borne (Member 


Kent. 




of Executive Committee H.S.B.) 


Fitzjohn's, near Rugby. 


1882 


Sir Kenneth J. Matheson, 2nd 


Duncraig Castle, Lochalsh, N.B 




Baronet, of Lochalsh (J.P. and 


Gledfield House, Ardgay, N.B. 




D.L. for county Ross. Member 


Hazlewood, King's Langley. 




of Executive Committee H.S.B.) 


32, Prince's Gate, S.W. 


1818 


Sir G. Ralph Hare, 3rd Baronet, 
of Stow Hall (J.P. and D.L. for 
Norfolk and for City and County 
of Norwich. Member of Execu- 
tive Committee H.S.B.) 


Gressenhall House, Norfolk. 


1897 


Sir R. Douglas Powell, ist Baronet, 
of Wimpole Street, K.C.V.O., 
M.D., F.R.C.P. (Physician Extra- 
ordinary to His Majesty) 


62, Wimpole Street, W. 


1897 


Sir Thomas Smith, ist Baronet, 
of Stratford Place, K.C.V.O., 
F.R.C.S. (Hon. Serjeant-Surgeon 
to His Majesty) 


5, Stratford Place, W. 



3 ^ 



Appendix. 



CREATION. NAMES, IN THE ORDEK OF SIGNATURE. 



SEATS AND RESIDENCES. 



1629 



1806 



Sir Joseph Fayrer, ist Baronet, 
of Devonshire Street, K.C.S.I., 
LL.D., M.D., F.R.S., F.R.C.P., 
F.R.G.S. (Surgeon - General, 
Physician Extraordinary and 
Hon. Physician (K.H.P.) to His 
Majesty) 

Sir Frederick W. Garden, 2nd 
Baronet, of Wimpole Street 
(Lieut-Colonel, J. P. for Hants) 



Sir Philip Burne - Jones, 
Baronet, of Rottingdean 



2nd 



Sir Christopher VV. Baynes, 4th 
Baronet, of Harefield Place 
(Auditor to the Hon. Society 
of the Baronetage) 

Sir John R. Heron-Maxwell, 7th 
Baronet, of Springkell (Member 
of the Royal Company of Archers 
of the Guard. J.P. and D.L. for 
Dumfries-shire. J.P. for Cumber- 
land, Surrey, and London. 
Member of Executive Com- 
mittee H.S.B.) 

Sir Francis Osborne, 15th 
Baronet, of Newtown (Member 
of Executive Committee H.S.B.) 

Sir Robert A. Morris, 4th Baronet, 
of Clasemont fJ-P- ana D.L. for 
Glamorganshire) 



16, Devonshire Street, W. 



Stargroves, East Woodhay, 

Newbury. 
2, Orme Square, W. 

North End House, Rottingdean, 

Sussex. 

Arthur's Club, S.W. 



9, Wilbraham Place, S.W. 



The Grange, Framfield, Sussex. 



Sketty Park, Swansea. 
Bryn Hyfryd, Westcross, near 
Swansea. 



APP. v.] 



List of Names to the Petition. 



389 



CREATION. 


NAMES, IN THE ORDER OP SIONATtJRE. 


SEATS AND RESIDENCES. 


1663 


Sir Bruce M. Seaton, 7th Baronet, 
of Abercorn (D.L. for Tower 
Hamlets) 


Durham House, Chelsea, S.W. 


1804 


Sir Guy F. T. Clarke-Travers, 3rd 
Baronet, of Rossmore (Lieut. - 
Colonel) 


43, Great Cumberland Place, W. 


1707 


Sir Robert Dashwood, 9th Baronet, 
of West Wycombe (J.P.. D.L., 
and County Councillor for Bucks) 


West Wycombe Park, Bucks. 


1827 


Sir Tristram Tempest-Tempest, 


TongHall, Drighlington, Yorks 




4th Baronet, of the Elms and of 


Aughton, Ormskirk. 




Beaumont-Leyes 


Beaumont Leyes, Leicester. 


1866 


Sir James R. Fergusson, 2nd 


Spitalhaugh, West Linton, 




Baronet, of Spitalhaugh (Member 


Peebles-shire. 




of the Royal Company of Archers 


Hever Court, Gravesend. 




of the Guard. J. P. and D.L. for 






Peebles-shire) 




1809 


Sir Howland Roberts, 5th Baronet, 


31, Argyll Road, Kensington, 




of Glassenbury, and of the City 


W. 




of Cork 




183 I 


Sir William Chaytor, 4th Baronet, 


Croft Hall, Yorks. 




of Croft, and of Witton Castle 


Witton Castle, Durham. 




(J. P. for Durham and N. Riding 






of Yorks) 




1898 


Sir T. Andros de la Rue, ist 
Baronet, of Cadogan Square, 
M.A. 


52, Cadogan Square, S.W. 


1752 


Sir Charles Gibbons, 6th Baronet, 


Stanwell Place, Staines, Mid 




of Stanwell Place (Captain Royal 


dlesex. 




Navy. D.L. for Middlesex). 





3 E 2 



390 



Appendix. 



[app. V 



1795 



1805 



1703 



1895 



NAMES, XN THE ORDEH OF SIGNATURE. 

Sir Thomas L. H. Neave, 5th 
Baronet, of Dagnam Park (J. P. 
and U.L. for Anglesey) 

Sir Francis Tress Barry, ist 
Baronet, of St. Leonard's Hill, 
and of Keiss Castle (M.P. for 
Windsor. J. P. and County 
Alderman for Berks, J. P. and 
D.L. for Co. Caithness. Baron 
de Barry in Portugal) 

Sir George F. C. Pocock, 3rd 
Baronet, of Hart (Hon. Colonel) 

Sir Mark J. McT. Stewart, ist 
Baronet, of Southwick, and of 
Blairderry, M.A. (M.P., J.P., and 
D.L. for Kircudbrightshire, and 
J. P. for Wigtownshire) 

Sir Claude Champion-de-Crespigny, 
4th Baronet, of Champion Lodge, 
(J. P. for Essex) 

Sir Hector M. Hay, 7th Baronet, 
of Alderston 

Sir Fredk. Wigan, ist Baronet, of 
Clare Lawn, and Purland Chase, 
Knt. (J.P. for Co. London. J.P. 
and D.L. for Surrey. Director 
of North London Railway) 

Sir David Dale, ist Baronet, of 
West Lodge, D.C.L. (J.P. and 
D.L. for Co. Durham. Director 
of North Eastern Railway) 



SEATS AND RESIDENCES. 

Dagnam Park, Romford. 
Llysdulas, Amlwch, Anglesey. 

St. Leonard's Hill, Windsor. 
Keiss Castle, Wick, Caithness. 
I, South Audley Street, W. 



72, Lansdowne Place, Brighton. 

Southwick, Dumfries, N.B. 
Ardwell, Wigtownshire. 
I, Whitehall Gardens, S.W. 



Champion Lodge, Essex. 



Ingoldsby, Tangley Park, 
Hampton. 

Clare Lawn, East Sheen, S.W. 



West Lodge, Darlington. 



APP. v.] 



List of Names to the Petition. 



391 



CREATION. 


NAMES, IN THE OIIBER OF SIGNATURE. 


SEATS ANIJ llESIDENCES. 


I617 


Sir Philip Grey-Egerton, 12th 


Oulton Park, Tarporley, 




Baronet, of Egerton and Oulton 


Cheshire. 
Broxton Old Hall, Chester. 
5, Carlos Place, Grosvenor 

Square, W. 


■895 


Sir James Blyth, ist Baronet, of 


Blythwood, Stansted, Essex. 




Blythvvood (J. P. for Essex) 


33, Portland Place, W. 


1812 


Sir Seymour J. Blane, 3rd Baronet, 
of Blanefield, C.B. (Lieut.- 
General) 


White's Club, S.W. 


1852 


Sir A. Alison, 2nd Baronet, G.C.B., 
LL.D. (General) 


93, Eaton Place, S.W. 


.897 


Sir James Pender, ist Baronet, of 


Thornby Hall, Northampton. 




Thornby Hall (J. P. for Co. 


2, Mount Street, Berkeley 




Northampton and Linlithgow) 


Square, W. 


I 62 I 


Sir James Erasmus Philipps, 12th 
Baronet, of Picton Castle, M.A. 
(Prebendary of Salisbury) 


Barnard's Cross, Salisbury. 


1800 


Sir Walter George Stirling, 3rd 


Burrs Wood. Groombridge, 




Baronet,ofFaskine(Hon. Colonel. 


Kent. 




Extra Groom-in-Waiting to His 






Majesty. J. P. for Northampton 






and Kent) 




1660 


Sir Simeon H. L. Stuart, 7th 


Broomfield Manor, Essex. 




Baronet, of Hartley Mauduit 


7, Victoria Square, S.W. 




(D.A.A.G. Imperial Yeomanry. 






D.L. for Essex. Member of 






Executive Committee H.S.B.) 





392 



Appendix. 



[app. v. 



CREATIOS. 



1759 



1628I 
1813 



I79I 



1622 



1626 



NAMES, IN THE ORDgR OP SIGNATURE. 

Sir Robert A. Cunliffe, 5th Baronet, 
of Liverpool (Hon. Colonel. J. P., 
D.L., and County Councillor for 
Denbighshire) 

Sir Henry Thompson, ist Baronet, 
of Wimpole Street, F.R.C.S. 
(Surgeon Extraordinary to the 
King of the Belgians) 

Sir J. Kenneth D. Mackenzie, nth 
Baronet of Tarbat, 8th Baronet 
of Scatwell 

Sir Cosmo Duff-Gordon, 5th 
Baronet, of Halkin (D.L. for 
Kincardineshire) 

Sir Henry C. E. Malet, 3rd Baronet, 
of Wilbury House (Lieut. -Colonel. 
J. P. for Wilts) 

Sir John E. Dorington, ist Baronet, 
of Lypiatt, M.A. (M.P. for 
Tewkesbury Division. J. P., 
D.L., and Chairman of County 
Council for Gloucestershire. 
Commissioner in Lunacy, unpaid. 
Member of Executive Committee 
H.S.B.) 

Sir Reginald A. Barnewall, loth 
Baronet, of Crickstown Castle 

Sir Edgar R. S. Sebright, nth 
Baronet, of Besford (J. P. and 
D.L. for Herts) 



SEATS AND RESIDENCES. 

Acton Park, Wrexham, Den- 
bisfhshire. 



35, Wimpole Street, W. 



19, Glazebury Road, W. 



Maryculter, N.B. 

61, Warwick Street, S.W. 

Wilbury, Salisbury. 



Lypiatt Park, Stroud. 

30, Queen Anne's Gate, S.W. 



23, Cliveden Place, Eaton 
Square, S.W. 

Beechwood, Dunstable. 



List of Names to the Petition. 



393 



CREATION. 


NAMES, IS THE ORDER OP SIGNATCRE. 


SEATS ASD RESIDENCES. 


1898 


Sir James Rankin, ist Baronet, of 


Bryngwyn, Hereford. 




Bryngwyn, M.A. (M.P. for Leo- 


35, Ennismore Gardens, S.W. 




minster Division. J. P. for Co. 






and City of Hereford. D.L. and 






County Councillor for Hereford- 






shire. Chief Steward of Here- 






ford) 




i86g 


Sir David Lionel Goldsmid-Stern- 


Broomhill, Tunbridge Wells. 




Saloinons, 2nd Baronet^ of 


49, Grosvenor Street, W. 




Broomhill, M.A. (D.L. and 






County Councillor for Kent. J. P. 






for Westminster, Middlesex, Lon- 






don, Kent, and Sussex. Director 






of South Eastern and Chatham 






Railway) 




1815 


Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, 4th 


Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston- 




Baronet, of Smeaton-Hepburn 


kirk, N.B. 




(J. P. and D.L. for Haddington- 


Letham House, Haddington- 




shire) 


shire, N.B. 


1665 


Sir James W. Malcolm, 9th Baronet, 


Balbedie, Fifeshire. 




of Balbedie (J. P. for Norfolk) 


Hoveton Hall, Norfolk. 


1 64 1 


Sir Edward Chichester, 9th Baronet, 
of Raleigh, C.B., C.M.G. (Captain 
Royal Navy. A.D.C. to His 
Majesty) 


Youlston, Barnstaple. 


1894 


Sir James Reckitt, ist Baronet, of 


Swanland Manor, Brough, 




Swanland Manor (J.P., D.L., and 


Yorks. 




County Alderman for East Riding 






of Yorks) 




1628 


Sir Henry Nightingale, 9th Baronet, 


Villa Beaumanoir, Paramt'. Ili 




of Newport Pond (Hon. Lieut. - 


et Vilaine, France. 




Colonel) 





394 



Appendix. 



[app. v. 



CREATION". NAMES. IX THE ORDER OF SIGNATCBE. 



SEATS AND RESIDENCES. 



1783 



1626 



1786 



1823 



1733 



Sir Warwick Charles Morshead, 
3rd Baronet, of Trenant Park 
(J. P. and County Councillor for 
Berks. J. P. for Cornwall) 

Sir Vauncey Harpur Crewe, loth 
Baronet, of Calke Abbey (J. P. 
for County Derby and D.L. for 
County Stafford) 

Sir James Colquhoun, 12th Baronet, 
of Colquhoun and of Luss, M.A. 
(Chief of the Clan Colquhoun. 
Lord-Lieutenant of Dumbarton- 
shire. J. P. for Poole) 



Sir William Foster, 2nd Baronet, 
of Norwich (J. P. and D.L. for 
Norfolk) 

Sir Richard Wellesley Barlow, 4th 
Baronet, of Fort William 

Sir David F. Ochterlony, 3rd 
Baronet, of Ochterlony (Scotch 
Education Department) 

Sir William Perceval Heathcote, 
6th Baronet, of Hursley (J. P. for 
Hants) 

Sir Henr\- Ralph Vane, 4th 
Baronet, of Hutton-in-the-Forest 
(D.L. and J.P. for Westmorland, 
J. P. and County Alderman for 
Cumberland) 



Forest Lodge, Binfield, Brack- 
nell, Berks. 
Tregaddick, Blisland, Cornwall. 

Warslow Hall, Ashbourne. 
Calke Abbey, near Derby. 



Ross-dhu. 

Ardencaple Castle, Gareloch. 
Arrochar House, Loch Long. 
Camstradden and Stuckgowan, 

Loch Lomond. 

(All in Dumbartonshire.) 

Dunclutha, Ore, Hastings. 

Hardingham, near Attle- 
borough, Norfolk. 

24, Queen Square, Bath. 

23, Crawford Road, Edinburgh. 

Redvers, Bournemouth. 



Hutton-in-the-Forest, Penrith. 
Scarness Cottage, Bassenth- 
waite, Cumberland. 



APP. v.] 



List of Names to the Petition. 



395 



CBBATIOS. 


NAMES, IN THE ORDEH OF SIGNATURE. 


SEATS AND RESIDENCES. 


1899 


Sir Tho. Brooke, ist Baronet, of 
Armitage Bridge (J. P., D.L., and 
Chairman of Quarter Sessions 
for West Riding of Yorks 
Director of London and North- 
western Railway) 


Armitage Bridge, Huddersfield. 


1885 


Sir William Corry, 2nd Baronet, 
of Dunraven 


77, Cadogan Gardens, S.W. 


1898 


Sir William Henry Tate, 2nd 


Highfield, Woolton, Liverpool. 




Baronet, of Park Hill (J.P. for 


Downing, Holywell, Flint. 




Lancaster) 




1797 


Sir William Wallace Rhoderic 


Hengar, Bodmin, Cornwall. 




Onslow, 5th Baronet, of Altham 


Chitterne, Heytesbury, Wilts. 




(J.P. and D.L. for Cos. Cornwall 






and Wilts) 




I82I 


Sir Charles Simeon King, 3rd 


Corrard, Lisbellaw, Fermanagh 




Baronet, of Corrard 


Swerford Park, Enstone, 

Oxford. 
The Highlands House, St. 

Leonard's-on-Sea. 


1803 


Sir Brook Kay, 4th Baronet, of 


Stanley Lodge, Battledown. 




East Sheen 


Cheltenham. 


184I 


Sir George E. W. Couper, 2nd 
Baronet, K.C.S.L, C.B., CLE., 
(Distinguished for Service in 
India) 


Camberley, Surrey. 


1836 


Sir George C. E. Rowley, 3rd 
Baronet, of Hill House (Hon. 
Lieut.-Colonel) 


Army and Navy Club, S.W. 



3 F 



396 



Appendix. 



[app. V, 



CBEATIOS. 



1626 



1628 



T87I 



1661 



.789 



NAMES, IN THE ORDER OP SIGNATURE. 

Sir John Usher, ist Baronet, of 
Norton (D.L. for Caithness-shire, 
J. P. for Midlothian) 

Sir Reginald H. A. Ogilvy, loth 
Baronet, of Inverquharity (Hon. 
Colonel and A.D.C. to His 
Majesty. D.L. and J. P. for 
Forfarshire. D.L. for Co. of 
City of Dundee. J.P. for Perth- 
shire) 

Sir Thomas Pierce Butler, loth 
Baronet, of Garryhundon (J.P. 
and D.L. for Carlow) 

Sir Alexander Christison, 2nd 
Baronet, of Moray Place, M.D. 
(Surgeon-General) 



■795 Sir Richard Poore, 4th Baronet, 
of Rushall (Captain Royal Navy, 
A.D.C. to His Majesty) 



Sir Richard H. Williams-Bulkeley, 
1 2th Baronet, of Penrhyn (Lord- 
Lieutenant of Anglesey. J.P. for 
Carnarvon. D.L. and Chairman 
of Quarter Sessions for Anglesey) 

Sir Robert Hodson, 4th Baronet, 
of Holybrooke House (Hon. 
Colonel. J.P. and D.L. for 
Co. Wicklow) 



SEATS AND RESIDENCES. 

Norton, Ratho Station, 

Midlothian. 
Wells, Roxburghshire. 

Baldovan House, Forfarshire. 



Ballin Temple, Tullow, Carlow. 
Garryhundon^ Co. Carlow. 



40, Moray Place, Edinburgh. 



United Service Club, S.VV. 



Baron Hill, Beaumaris. 



Holybrooke House, Bray, 

Wicklow. 
Green Park, Mullingar, Co. 

Westmeath. 



APP. v.] 



List of Names to the Petition. 



397 



OREATIOS. 



KA.ME.S, IS THE ORDER OF SIGNATURE. 



SEATS Ai<'D BESIDEKCES. 



1866 



184I 



183I 



1836 



1628 



166I 



Sir Pryse Pryse, ist Baronet, of 
Gogerddan (D.L. and J. P. for 
Cardiganshire) 

Sir Humphrey F. De Trafford, 3rd 
Baronet, of Trafford Park (Mem- 
ber of Executive Committee 
H.S.B.) 

Sir James H. Gibson-Craig, 3rd 
Baronet, of Riccarton, M.A. 
(Brigadier of the Royal Com- 
pany of Archers of the Guard. 
J. P., D.L., and Commissioner of 
Supply for Midlothian) 

Sir Hugh Denis Crofton, 5th 
Baronet, of Mohill Castle (J.P. 
for Leitrim) 

Sir William G. H. T. Ramsay- 
Fairfax, 2nd Baronet, of The 
Holmes (Colonel. J.P. and D.L. 
for Roxburghshire) 

Sir John W. B. Riddell, nth 
Baronet, of Riddell (J.P, and 
County Councillor for Northum- 
berland) 

Sir George Everard A. Cayley, gth 
Baronet, of Brompton (J.P. and 
D.L. for Flintshire. J.P. for 
Denbighshire and North Riding 
of Yorks) 



Gogerddan, Aberystwith. 



Hill Crest, Market Harborough. 
18, Arlington Street, S.W. 



Riccarton, Currie, N.B. 



Mohill Castle, Co. Leitrim. 



Maxton, St. Boswell's, N.B. 
16, Queen's Gate, S.W. 



Heppell Whitefield, Rothbury, 

Northumberland. 
46, Beaufort Gardens, S.W. 

The Green, Brompton, Yorks, 
High Hall, Brompton. 
Llannerch Park, St. Asaph. 



3 •■" 2 



398 



Appendix. 



[app. v. 



171 1 



1660 



1896 



1721 



1808 



SiilES, IS THE ORDER OF SIGXiTUKE. 

Sir Walter O. Corbet, 4th Baronet, 
of Moreton-Corbet (J. P. and 
D.L. for Salop. J. P. for Fife- 
shire) 

Sir Henry Foley Lambert, 7th 
Baronet, of London (J. P. for 
Cos. Stafford and Worcester) 

Sir Harry Foley Vernon, ist 
Baronet, of Hanbury Hall, M.A. 
(J.P., D.L. and County Alder- 
man for Worcestershire) 

Sir Stewkley Frederick Draycott 
Shuckburgh, loth Baronet, of 
Shuckburgh 

Sir William Thomas Lewis, ist 
Baronet, of Nantgwine and Ton- 
mawr-Ishaf (J.P- for Monmouth, 
and Brecon. J.P. and D.L. for 
Glamorganshire) 

Sir William Codrington, 5th 
Baronet, of Dodington 

Sir Archibald S. L. Campbell, 5th 
Baronet, of Succoth (J.P. and 
D.L. for Dumbartonshire) 

Sir Edward Ripley, 2nd Baronet, 
of Rawdon (J.P. for West 
Riding of York. J.P. and D.L. 
for Shropshire) 



SEATS iND RESIDENCES. 

Acton Reynald, near Shrews- 
bury. 
St. Fort, Fife. 

The Lodge, Great Malvern. 



Hanbury Hall, Droitwich. 



Shuckburgh, near Daventry. 



The Mardy, Aberdare, South 
Wales. 



Chateau-de-la-Boullaye, near 
Montfort, Brittany. 

23, Moray Place, Edinburgh. 



Bedstone Court, Bucknell, 
Salop. 



List of Names to the Petition. 



399 



CRKATIOS. 


NAMES. IS THE ORDEB OF SIGNATDRE. 


SEATS AND RESIDESCES. 


i8i5 


Sir Gilbert King, 4th Baronet, of 


Charlestown, Drumsna, Co. 




Charlestown, M.A. 


Roscommon. 
21, Fitzwiiliam Square South, 
Dublin. 


1841 


Sir Arthur T. F. Clay, 4th Baronet, 


Ardmeallie, Banffshire. 




of Fulwell Lodge (J. P. for Surrey 


19, Hyde Park Gate, S.W. 




and County London) 




i56o 


Sir J. Walter Smythe, 8th Baronet, 


Eshe Hall, Durham. 




of Eshe Hall (D.L, for Mon- 


Acton Burnell Park, Shrews- 




mouthshire) 


bury. 


1697 


Sir Charles Buckworth - Heme - 
Soame, gth Baronet, of Sheen 
(J. P. and County Councillor for 
Salop) 


Dawley, Salop. 


1787 


Sir Charles C. Des Voeux, 6th 
Baronet, of Indiaville 


Brook's Club, S.W. 


1795 


Sir Archibald Lamb, 3rd Baronet, 
of Burville (Major, D.L. for 
Sussex) 


Beauport, Battle, Sussex. 


1897 


Sir Lindsay Wood, ist Baronet, of 


The Hermitage, Chester-le- 




The Hermitage (J. P. and D.L. 


Street. 




for Co. Durham) 




1621 


Sir Herewald Wake, 12th Baronet, 
of Courteenhall (J. P. for North- 
amptonshire) 


Courteenhall, Northampton. 


1884 


Sir W. Paget Bowman, 2nd 


Corporation House, Bloomsbury 




Baronet, of Holmbury St. Mary 


Place, W.C. 




M.A. 




1808 


Sir Hugh C. G. Montgomerj-, 4th 


33, Chapel Street. Grosvcnor 




Baronet, of The Hall (NLijor) 


Place, S.W. 



400 



Appendix. 



[app. v. 



CHEATIOS. 


KAMES, IS THE ORDER OF SIGNATURE. 


SEA". S ASD RESIDESCES. 


1895 


Sir George Newnes, ist Baronet, 


Hollerday Hall, Lynton. 




of Wildcroft (M.P. for Swansea 


Hesketh House, Torquay. 




Town, J. P. for Devon) 


Wildcroft, Putney Heath, S.W. 


1773 


Sir Collingwood Hughes, loth 


East Bergholt Lodge, Suffolk. 




Baronet, of Portsmouth 


Norman Court, Southsea. 


1660 


Sir Henry Paston-Bedingfeld, 7th 


Oxburgh Hall, Norfolk. 




Baronet, of Oxburgh (J. P. and 


45, Cromwell Houses, S.W. 




D.L. for Norfolk) 




1626 


Sir Wm. Johnston, 8th Baronet, of 


The Ranche, Buckhurst Hill, 




Johnston and Caskieben (J. P. 


Essex. 




for Aberdeenshire) 




1894 


Sir John Williams, ist Baronet, of 
Brook Street, M.D., F.R.C.P. 
(Physician to T. R. H. the 
Duchess of Cornwall and 
Princess Beatrice) 


63, Brook Street, W. 


1895 


Sir John T. Brunner, ist Baronet, 


Druid's Cross, Wavertree, 




of Druid's Cross (M.P. for 


Liverpool. 




Northwich Division. J. P. for 


Winnington Old Hall, 




Cheshire) 


Northwich. 
9, Ennismore Gardens, S.W. 


1838 


Sir William H. Worsley, 3rd 
Baronet, of Hovingham (J. P. 
for North Riding of Yorkshire) 


Hovingham Hall, York. 


1866 


Sir Charles Elphinstone Flemmg 


Glorat, Milton of Campsie, 




Stirling, 8th Baronet, of Glorat 


N.B. 




(J. P. and D.L. for County 






Stirling) 




1803 


Sir Arthur R. De Capell Brooke, 


Great Oakley Hall, Kettering. 




5th Baronet, of Oakley (J. P. 


Aghadoe, Cork. 




and County Councillor for 






Northants) 





APP. v.] 



List of Names to the Petition. 



401 



CREATIOS. 


NiMES, IN THB OBDER OP SIGKATORE. 


SEATS A>'D nsSIDEKCES. 


1662 


Sir Thomas S. Tancred, 8th 
Baronet, of Boroughbridge. 


46, Inverness Terrace, W. 


1897 


Sir John Gilmour, ist Baronet, of 
Lundin and Montrave, and of 
South Walton (J. P. and D.L. for 

Fifeshire) 


Montrave, Leven, Fifeshire. 


1667 


Sir John A. Hanham, gth Baronet, 
of Wimborne, M.A., (J.P. for 
Dorset. Apparitor-General of 
Province and Diocese of Can- 
terbury) 


Dean's Court, Wimborne. 


1863 


Sir Savile B. Crossley, 2nd 
Baronet, of Belle Vue (M.P. 
for Halifax. J.P. for Suffolk 
and Norfolk) 


Somerleyton Hall, Lowestoft. 
12, Carlton House, Terrace. 


1897 


Sir James Reid, ist Baronet, of 
The Chesnuts, K.C.B., M.D., 
LL.D., F.R.C.P. (Physician in 
Ordinary to His Majesty) 


The Chesnuts, Ellon, Aberdeen- 
shire. 
Windsor Castle, Berks. 


1662 


Sir Algernon K. B. Osborn, 7tli 
Baronet, of Chicksands (J.P. for 
Beds.) 


Chicksands Priory, ShefTord, 
Beds. 


1779 


Sir Henry B. Hill, 6th Baronet, of 
Brook Hall (Major) 


St. Columb's, Londonderry. 


1779 


Sir Christopher Robert Lighton, 
7th Baronet, of Mer\ille (J.P. 
and D.L. for Herefordshire) 


Blackbrook, Bickley, Kent 


1628 


Sir Alexander Hope, 15th Baronet, 
of Craighall (J.P. for Midlothian) 


Pinkie House, Musselborough. 



402 



Appendix. 



[app. v. 



CBEATIOS. 


KAHEB, IS THE ORDER OF SIGSATURE. 


SEATS AND RESIDESCES. 


I781 


Sir Charles W. F. Craufurd, 4th 
Baronet, of Kilbirny (Lieutenant 
Royal Navy) 


10, Warwick Square, SAV. 


1808 


Sir George Reresby Sitwell, 4th 


Renishaw Hall, Derbyshire. 




Baronet, of Renishaw, F.S.A, 


Belvoir Terrace, Scarborough.. 




(J. P. for Derbyshire and Scar- 






borough. Member of Executive 






Committee H.S.B.) 




1694 


Sir Ralph William Anstruther, 6th 
Baronet, of Balcaskie (J. P. and 
D.L. for Cos. Caithness and 
Fife) 


Balcaskie, Fife. 


1776 


Sir George R. Fetherston, 6th 


Ardagh House, Co. Longford. 




Baronet, of Ardagh (in Holy 


Talbot Leigh, Bournemouth. 




Orders. J. P. for Co. Longford) 




1660 


Sir William F. Gierke, nth 


Mertyn Hall, Flints. 




Baronet, of Hitcham. 


46, Lennox Gardens, S.W. 


1852 


Sir George F. Bonham, 2nd 


Knowle Park, Surrey. 




Baronet, M.A. (J. P. for Surrey. 


British Legation, Belgrade. 




Envoy Extraordinary and Minis- 






ter Plenipotentiary to Servia) 




1897 


Sir Theophilus Feel, ist Baronet, 


Potterton Hall, Barwick-in- 




of Tyersall Hall (J.P., D.L., and 


Elmet, Yorkshire. 




Deputy - Chairman of Quarter 






Sessions for West Riding of 






Yorkshire) 





Brake's Crest of Augmentation. 403 



No. 6. 

ROYAL LICENCE 

FOR 

GRANT OF CREST OF HONOURABLE 
AUGMENTATION 

TO 

SIR PHILIP BOWES VERE BROKE, BARONET. 

George Nayler, York Herald. 

In the Name and on the behalf of His Majesty 

(signed) GEORGE P.R. 

George the Third by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great 
Britain and Ireland King Defender of the Faith &c. To our Right Trusty 
and Right entirely beloved Cousin Charles, Duke of Norfolk, Earl Marshal, 
and our hereditary Marshal of England, Greeting. 

Whereas taking into our Royal consideration the distinguished zeal 
courage and intrepidity of our Trusty and Well beloved Philip Bowes Vere 
Broke Esquire Post Captain in our Royal Navy and commander of our shij) 
the Shannon particularly displayed by him in his recent brilliant engagement 
with the United States frigate CHESAPEAKE of superior force oft Boston on 
the first day of June last when after a most severe arduous and decisive conflict 
the enemy were compelled in the short space of fifteen minutes to surrender 
to our Ship under his command We have been graciously pleased to advance 

3 G 



404 Appendix. [app. vi. 

him the said Philip Bowes Vere Broke to the dignity of a Baronet of our 
United Kingdom by Letters Patent under our Great Seal bearing date the 
second day of November last And We being desirous of conferring upon 
the said Sir Philip Bowes Vere Broke such a further mark of our Royal 
favour as may in an especial manner evince the sense We entertain of his 
able conduct and signal intrepidity in personally boarding the enemy's ship 
at the head of his men on which occasion he was severely wounded have 
thought fit to grant unto him our Royal Permission to bear a Crest of 
Honourable Augmentation whereby his faithful and zealous exertions in our 
service may be commemorated and transmitted to Posterity 

Know Ye that We of Our Princely Grace and Special Favour have 
given and granted and by these Presents do give and grant unto the said Sir 
Philip Bowes Vere Broke our Royal Licence and authority to bear the Crest 
of Honourable Augmentation following that is to say 

Issuant from a Naval Crown a Dexter Arm embowed encircled by a 
wreath of Laurel the hand grasping a Trident erect as the same is in 
the painting hereunto depicted together with the motto Ssevumque 
Tridentem Servamus 

to be borne by him and his descendants as a lasting memorial of his highly 
distinguished conduct and gallantry provided the same be first duly 
exemplified according to the Laws of Arms and recorded in the Heralds' 
Office otherwise this our Licence and Permission to be void and of none 
effect 

Our Will and Pleasure therefore is that you Charles Duke of Norfolk 
to whom the cognisance of matters of this nature doth properly belong Do 
require and command that this our Concession and Especial Mark of our 
Royal Favour be registered in our College of Arms to the end that our 
officers of Arms and all others upon occasion may take full notice and have 
knowledge thereof AND for so doing this shall be your Warrant. 

Given at our Court at Carlton House the twentieth day of January 18 14 
in the fifty-fourth year of Our Reign. 

By Command of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent in the 
name and on the behalf of His Majesty. 

(signed) SlDMOUTH. 



APP. VII.] 



Brokers Crest of Augmentation. 



405 



No. 7. 
EXEMPLIFICATION 

OF THE 

CREST OF HONOURABLE AUGMENTATION 
GRANTED BY THE KING 

TO 

SIR PHILIP BOWES VERE BROKE BARONET. 



ARMS 

OF THE 

EARL 
MARSHAL. 




ARMS 

OK THE 

HERALDS' 
COLLEGE. 




To ALL AND SINGLLAK to whom these Presents shall come 
Sir Isaac Heard knight Garter Principal King of Arms and 
George Harrison Esquire Clarenceux King of Arms of the 
south-east and west parts of England from the river Trent 
southwards send greeting WHEREAS His Royal Highness the Prince Regent 
by Warrant under His Majesty's Royal Signet and the Sign Manual 
of His Royal Highness in the name and on the behalf of His Majesty 
bearing date the 20th day of January last signified unto the Most Noble 
Charles Duke of Norfolk Earl Mar.shal and Hereditary Marshal of England 



4o6 Appendix. [app. vii. 

that taking into Kis Royal consideration the distinguished zeal courage and 
intrepidity of Philip Bowes Vere Broke Esquire Post Captain in the Royal 
Navy and commander of His Majesty's Ship the SHANNON particularly 
displayed by him in his recent brilliant engagement with the United 
States frigate the CHESAPEAKE of superior force ofl Boston on the first 
day of June last when after a most severe arduous and decisive conflict 
the enemy were compelled in the short space of fifteen minutes to surrender 
to his Majesty's said Ship under his command His Royal Highness had been 
graciously pleased in the name and on the behalf of His Majesty to advance 
him the said Philip Bowes Vere Broke to the dignity of a Baronet of the 
United Kingdom by Letters Patent under the Great Seal bearing date the 
second day of November last and that being desirous of conferring upon the 
said Sir Philip Bowes Vere Broke Baronet such a further mark of the Royal 
favour as may in an especial manner evince the sense which His Majesty 
entertains of his able conduct and signal intrepidity in personally boarding the 
enemy's Ship at the head of his men on which occasion he was severely 
wounded His Royal Highness had thought fit to grant unto him His Majesty's 
Royal permission for bearing a Crest of Honourable Augmentation whereby 
his faithful and zealous exertions in His Majesty's service may be com- 
memorated and transmitted to Posterity that is to say 

" Issuant from a Naval Crown a dexter arm embowed encircled by a 
wreath of laurel the hand grasping a trident erect " as the same is in 
the painting annexed to the said Royal Warrant more plainly 
depicted together with the motto " Saevumque tridentem servamus " 

to be borne by him and his descendants as a lasting memorial of his highly 
distinguished conduct and gallantry provided the same be first duly exemplified 
according to the Laws of Arms and recorded in the Herald's Office otherwise 
His Majesty's said Licence and Permission to be void and of none effect 
And forasmuch as the said Earl Marshal did by Warrant under his hand and 
seal bearing date the sixteenth day of February last authorise and direct us to 
exemplify the said crest of Augmentation accordingly KNOW YE THEREFORE 
that We the said Garter and Clarenceux in obedience to the Royal command 
in pursuance of his Grace's Warrant and by virtue of the Letters Patent of 
our several offices to each of us respectively granted do by these Presents 



APP. VII.] 



Broke s Crest of Augiiientaiiou. 



407 



exemplify unto the said Sir Philip Bowes Vere Broke the Crest of Honourable 

Augmentation following viz ; 

" Issuant from a Naval Crown Or a dexter arm embowed encircled by 
a wreath of laurel proper the hand also proper grasping a Trident 
erect of the first " as the same is in the margin hereof more plainly 
depicted together with the motto " Ssevumque tridentem servamus " 

to be borne and used forever hereafter by him the said Sir Philip Bowes 
Vere Broke Baronet and his issue male pursuant to the tenor of the said 
Royal Warrant and the Laws of Arms In WITNESS WHEREOF We the said 
Garter and Clarenceux Kings of Arms have to these Presents subscribed our 
names and affixed the seals of our several offices this day of March in the 
fifty-fourth year of the reign of our sovereign lord George the Third by the 
grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland King 
Defender of the Faith &c. And in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight 
hundred and fourteen. 



Isaac Heard 
Garter 



Principal GEORGE HARRISON 
King of 
^^fpg Clarenceux 



King of 
Arms. 





3 H 



Index. 



409 



INDEX. 



Acton, Arms of, 277 

Adams, Emma Rachel, Mrs., 7iee Bell, 

254 
Administration to goods of : — 

Ambrose Loraine of Hartbum, 

77 
Henry Loraine of Newcastle (in- 
ventory), 89 
Robert Loraine of St. Anthony's 

(inventory), 77 
Roger Loraine of Kirkharle, 52 
Agincourt, Battle of, and Charles, Duke 

of Lorraine, 8 
Agreement between English and Scottish 
Kings, Sir Eustace Loraine a Com- 
missioner, 21 
Alexandra County, Natal, Property in, 

326 
Allgood, Arms of, 283 
Allgood, Hannah, married to Sir WDliam 

Loraine, fourth Baronet, 153 
Allgood, Isabella, married to Rev. 

Lambton Loraine, 162 
Allgood, James, a sponsor, 174, 188 
Allgood, Lancelot, e.xccutor of third 

Baronet, 141-145 
Allgood, Lancelot, a sponsor, 160 
Allgood, Mrs., a sponsor, 181, 232 
Allgood, Pedigree of, 172-173 
Allgood, Sir Lancelot and Lady, sponsors, 
179, 187 



Allgood, Sir Lancelot, father of Hannah, 

Lady Loraine, and Mrs. Lambton 

Loraine, 153, 158, 162 
Allicocke, Arms of, 283 
AUix, Laura Agneta Wellington, Mrs., 

nee Bevan, 256 
Anagram of Loraine, 285 
Anderson, George, present owner of 

Kirkharle Estate, xi., 304 
Anderson, Thomas, purchaser of Kirk- 
harle Estate, 196 
Arbuckle, Arms of, 284 
Arlington Club and Mr. Baldwin, 202 
Armorial ensigns. Cadency, 279 
Armorial ensigns, Loraine Quarterings, 

274-277 
Armorial ensigns of the family, 262-293 
Armorial ensigns, Seize Quartiers, 381- 

284 
Arms, Correspondence respecting, 286- 

290 
Arms, Deed Poll relating to, 291 
Arms engraved on seals, 266, 267, 268 
Arms of Loraine, corroboration of, 

263 
Arms of Loraine, depicted by Collins, 

262 
Arms of Loraine, Junior Branch, 269- 

273 
Arms, William Lorrayne's Certificate of, 
A.D. 1639, 85 



3 I 



4IO 



Index. 



Aton, Arms of, 275 

Aynsley, Miss, of Little Harle, a sponsor, 

181 
Aynsley, Mrs., a sponsor, 160 



Bacon-Grey, Charles, 199 
Bacon-Grey, Edward, 199 
Bacon-Grey, Emily Caroline, 199 
Bacon-Grey, Emily, Mrs., 7iee Loraine, 

184 
Bacon -Grey, Frank, 199 
Bacon-Grey, Henry, 199 
Bacon-Grey, John William, 199 
Bacon-Grey, William, 198 
Badge of family, 278 
Baker, Arms of, 283 
Baker of Elemore, George, a sponsor, 

189, 217 
Baker of Elemore, Mrs., a sponsor, 183 
Baker, Rev. James, of Nuneham, a 

sponsor, 232 
Baker, Rev. Thomas, of Whitburn, a 

sponsor, 239 
Baldwin, Dorothea Jane, Mrs., nee 

Loraine, 187 
Baldwin, Elizabeth, Mrs., tiee Loraine, 

188 
Baldwin, Emma Elizabeth, 203 
Baldwin, Georgina Isabella, 203 
Baldwin, John Loraine, 201 
Baldwin, Rachel Loraine, 203 
Baldwin, Sarah Jane, 203 
Bankers' petition, 196 
Banking panics during French A\'ar, 

154, 155. i56> 157. 17s 
Bank of England's proceedings during 

French War, 156, 175, 195 
Banks of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 154 
Bank, The Tyne, liquidation thereof, 

176, 196 



Bank, The Tyne, Loraine connection 

therewith, 154, 155, 157, 175, 176, 

178 
Barnet, Arms of, 274 
Baronetage, The constitution of the, 

372 
Baronetage, The, its position among 

dignities, 373 
Baronetcies, False assumptions of, 

377-379 
Baronetcy of Loraine, Patent, 333 
Baronetcy of Loraine, Translation of 

Patent, 341 
Baronets' covenanted privileges, 373, 

374 
Baronets, differences of privilege within 

the Degree, 374 
Baronets, early controversy with the 

King, 372, 373 
Baronets, Early creations of, 372 
Baronets' place near the Royal Standard, 

375 
Baronets, Precedency of, 373, 379 
Baronets' privileges, procedure in case 

of doubt, 372 
Baronets' rights to Knighthood, 374, 

379 
Baronets' style and title, 375, 376, 380 
Baronets, subordinated by Queen Vic- 
toria to the children of Lords of 
Appeal, 374 
Barony of Calverton granted to James 

of Loreyns by Edward IIL, 22 
Barony of Old Roxburgh, James of 

Loreyns custodian, 22 
Barrett-Lennard, Constance Keppel, 253 
Barrett-Lennard, Emily Isabella, 252 
Barrett-Lennard, Evelyn Laura Mary, 
married to Frederick E. B. Loraine, 

^37 
Barrett-Lennard, Isabella Jane, Mrs., 
nee Loraine, 197, 231 



Itidex. 



41 r 



Barrett-Lennard, Miss Ysolda, a sponsor, 


Bevan, Lambton Lee Loraine, 256 


249 


Bevan, Mildred Frances Cooper, 257 


Barrett-Lennard, Mrs. John, a sponsor. 


Bevan, Rev. Richard Aubrey Chichester, 


248 


257 


Barrett-Lennard, Rev. Herbert Loraine, 


Bevan, Ulrica Marian, 257 


252 


Bewick, Elizabeth, \\\do\\' {nee Maddison), 


Barrett-Lennard, Sir Thomas, Baronet, 


married to Thomas Loraine (i), 78, 


a sponsor, 250, 252 


84 


Barrow, Claude Loraine, 251 


Blackett, Frances Vere, Lady, nee 


Barrow, Janetta Hannah, Mrs., nee 


Loraine, 182 


Loraine, 197, 219, 230. 


Blackett of Matfen, Sir Edward. 


Battle of Agincourt, Charles, Duke of 


Baronet, 182 


Lorraine present, 8 


Blackett of Wallington, Lady, a sponsor, 


Battle of Cressy, Rodolf, Duke of 


163 


Lorraine killed, 7 


Blackett of Wallington, Sir Walter, 


Battle of Neville's Cross, Sir Eustace de 


Baronet, a sponsor, 160 


Loreyne's son taken prisoner and Sir 


Blakeney, General Sir Edward, K.C.B., 


James Loreyn Banneret slain, 22 


a sponsor, 237 


Baxter, Arms of, 274 


Bluemantle Pursuivant, extracts from 


Beaumont, Arms of, 277 


correspondence with, 286 


Bell, Arthur George, 255 


Bolbeck, Ancient Barony of, 294 


Bell, Charles, Captain R.N., a sponsor. 


Bolbeck, Barony of, De Hastings and 


234 


Westmoreland have De Herle's moiety, 


Bell, Charles Loraine, 254 


296 


Bell, Edward Savile, 255 


Bolbeck, Barony of, De Hcrle moiety 


Bell, Frank, 254 


of, 295, 296 


Bell, Helen Alice, 255 


Bolbeck, Barony of, divided, 295 


Bell, Isabella Elizabeth, 253 


Bolbeck, Barony of. The Del Strothcr 


Bell, Isabella Elizabeth, Mrs., nee Lo- 


possessions in, 297 


raine, 196 


Bolbeck, Barony of. The Greystokc 


Bell, John, 253 


and De Lancaster succession to, 295 


Bell, Matthew, 253 


Border raids and fortified places, 309 


Bell, Rev. Henry, 254 


Border service by Loraines and others, 


Bell, Robert John, 253 


4o> 44. S3. 54 


Bell of Woolsington, Matthew, a 


Bowes, Arms of, 276 


sponsor, 198 


Bowes, Margaret, married to Robert 


Bell of Woolsington, Mrs., a sponsor, 224 


Loraine (3), 43 


Bevan, Alick Scudamore, 256 


Bramford and Burstall, list of vicars. 


Bevan, David Augustus, 257 


324 


Bevan, Eustace Bolton Loraine, 256 


Bramford Hall, 325 


Bevan, Isabella Judith Maria, Mrs., nee 


Bramford parish church, 321 


Loraine-Smith, 186, 200 


Bramford property, 31S 



412 



Index. 



Brandling of Gosforth, Charles John, a 


Campart, marriages, 194 


sponsor, 198 


Cartermoor property, 313 


Brandling of Low Gosforth, William, 


Chappington, where Robert Loraine (4) 


junior, a sponsor, 239 


died, 66 


Bridesmaids, Nineteenth century, 228, 


Charleton, Grace Dorothea, Mrs., nee 


231, 233> 338 


Loraine, 128 


Broke, Arms of, 276 


Charrington, Isabella, Mrs., nee Fuller, 


Broke, Frederica Mary Horatia, married 


258 


to Sir Lambton Loraine, eleventh 


Churchwardens of Bramford Church, 325 


Baronet, 227, 228 


Clarges, Lady, a sponsor, 185 


Broke, Miss Jane Anne, a sponsor, 246 


Clarke of Hexham, Mrs., a sponsor. 


Broke of Nacton, Pedigree of, 241-243 


180 


Broke, Sir Philip Bowes Vere, Baronet, 


Clarkson, Rev. Jeffery, Vicar of Kirk- 


his Crest of Augmentation, 278, 403 


harle, his epitaph, 299 


Brown, Lancelot (Capability), gardener 


Clavering of Axwell Park, Lady, a 


to second Baronet, 108 


sponsor, 217 


Brown, Lancelot (Capability), memoir 


Clavering of Axwell Park, Sir Thomas, 


of, 129-131 


Baronet, a sponsor, 163 


Brown, Lancelot, of Lincoln's Inn, a 


Clerk, Arms of, 283 


sponsor, 215 


Cognate Families, Arms of, 285 


Brown, John, brother of " Capability," 


Colcoke, Arms of, 277 


129 


Collins' "Genealogical Account," defects 


Brown, Jane, Mrs., 7iee Loraine, iii, 129 


in, 25 


BrovTO, Mrs. John, a sponsor, 174, 190 


Colpitis of Killingworth, George, a 


Buccleuch lands of Deloraine and Sir 


sponsor, 188, 190, 215 


\V'alter Scott, 20 


Cosin, Dr. John, Bishop of Durham, 


Bull, Arms of, 277 


friend of Thomas Loraine (i), 83, 92 


Burrell of Broome Park, William, a 


Court of Wards and Liveries, 53, 65, 78, 


sponsor, 234 


92 




Crayle, Mr., his property left to wife of 


Cadency Marks, 280, 281 


C. Loraine-Smith, 160 


Cambridgeshire, Capability Brown, High 


Crayle, Mrs., sister to William Skrine. 


Sheriff of, 130 


Esq., 160 


Camden on differences in armoury, 279 


Cressy, Battle of, death of Rodolf the 


Camhow, Arms of, 274 


Valiant, Duke of Lorraine, 7 


Campart, Arms of, 276 


Crest of Augmentation of Broke of 


Campart, Elizabeth, married to Charles 


Broke Hall, 278, 403 


Loraine, afterwards fifth Baronet, 174, 


Crest of Loraine, Junior Branch, 272, 


177, 178 


278 


Campart, Frances, second wife of Sir 


Cromwell's soldiers burn down seat- 


William Loraine, fourth Baronet, 156, 


house at Offerton, 79 


158 


Cutler, Arms of, 277 



Index. 



413 



Daniell, Frances Anne, Mrs., nee 
Baldwin, 201 

Daniell, Georgiana Eliza Maria, 259 

Daniell, Gertrude Richmond, 259 

Daniell, Isabella Loraine, 259 

Dawson, Arms of, 283 

Deanham property, Deeds relating to, 
33. 34, 122, 146, 169, 193 

Deanham property, Description of, 312 

Deanham property, Sale of, 178, 312 

De Aton, Arms of, 275 

De Cheney, Arms of, 275 

Decies, Lord, purchaser of Deanham, 
312 

Deed Poll served on the Officers of the 
College of Arms, 291 

Deed Polls of Release for three legacies 
bequeathed to younger sons of Charles, 
third Baronet, 171 

De Essex, Arms of, 275 

De Lacy, Arms of, 275 

Delaroune, name mentioned in Grafton's 
Chronicle, 19 

Delaval, George, a sponsor, 162 

De la Vere, Arms of, 277 

De Lizures, Arms of, 275 

Deloraine, Earl of, a title in Duke of 
Buccleuch's family, 20 

Deloraine, Lands of, 20 

Deloraine, Sir William of, 20 

De Loreng, Peter, 23 

De Loreyne, Sir Eustace, a Royal Com- 
missioner, 21 ; entered into fealty to 
King of England, 22; granted a 
pardon, 2 2 ; Warden of Roxburgh 
Castle, 22 

De Lorraine, Cardinal, 9 

De Lorraine, Gislebert, 17 

De Lorraine, John, of Suffolk, 23 

De Lorraine, Robert, 18 

De Lorraine, Walcher, 16 

Del Strother, Arms of, 274 



Del Strother, Deeds relating to their 

family possessions, 33-35 
Del Strother heiress and Offerton, 19, 

315 
Del Strother, Johanna, married to Edward 

Loraine (i), 27, 32, 33 
Del Strother memoirs, 29-32 
Del Strother, Pedigree of, 36 
De Lyham, Arms of, 274 
Descendants of Lorrainers, 19 
De Stutville, Arms of, 275 
De Vesci, Arms of, 275 
De Vesey, Arms of, 275 
De Wallington, Arms of, 274 
Division of the Del Strother Estates, 28 
Dixon of Unthank, Dixon, a sponsor, 

224 
Dixon of Unthank, Mrs., a sponsor, 237 
" Double tongued Jemmy," 94 
Drewe, Mrs., a sponsor, 239 
Duckworth, Lady, nee Fuller, 259 
Dukes of Lorraine (early) : — 

1. Frederic, Count of Bar, 5 

2. Theodoric, 5 

3. Frederic II., 5 

4. Gothelo the Great, 5 

5. Godfrey the Hardy, 5 

6. Albert of Alsace, 5 
Dukes of Lorraine (hereditary) : - 

1. Gerard of Alsace, 5 

2. Theodoric the Valiant, 6 

3. Sigismund, 6 

4. Matthew, 6 

5. Sigismund the Simple, 6 

6. Frederic II. (or Ferri I.), 6 

7. Frederic III. (or Ferri IF), 

8. Theobald, 6 

9. Matthew II., 7 

10. Frederic the Bald, 7 

11. Theobald the Liberal, 7 

12. Frederic the Wrestler, 7 

13. Rodolf the Valiant, 7 



414 



Index. 



Dukes of Lorraine (hereditary) — con- 
tinued — 

14. Jean le Dieudonne, 7 

15. Charles, 8 

16. Rene of Anjou, 8 

17. Jean II., 8 

18. Nicolas, 8 

19. Rene II., 9 

20. Antoine the Good, 9 

21. Francis the Wise, 9 

22. Charles the Great, 9 

23. Henry II., 10 

24. Charles III., 10, 11 

25. Charles IV., 11, 12 

26. Leopold the Good, 12 

27. Francis II., afterwards Emperor 
of Germany, 13, 14 

Duke of Lorraine, last, Stanislas, ex-King 

of Poland, 13, 14 
Dukes of Lotharingia : — 

Gislebert, 3 

Henry I., 4 

Conrad the Wise, 4 

Bruno (Archduke), 4 
Dukes of Lothier mentioned herein : — 

Bruno, 4 

Charles of France, 4 

Otho, S 

Godfrey, 5 

Gothelo the Great, 5 

Gothelo II., 5 

Frederic of Luxemburg, 5 

Godfrey de Bouillon, 5 
Dundas, Arms of, 284 
Durham, Family estate in, 315 
Durham, Walcher de Lorraine, Bishop 
of, 16 



Earliest date of Bramford Parish Register, 
325 



Earhest date of Kirkharle Parish Register, 

3°5 

Earliest Loraine pedigree registered in 
College of Arms, vii. 

Effenden, Arms of, 274 

Ekins, Arms of, 276 

Ekins, Caroline Isabella, married to 
John Lambton Loraine, afterwards 
tenth Baronet, 218 

Ekins of Chelston and Twywell, Genera- 
tions of, 316 

Ekins, connection with Sir Isaac Newton, 

317 
Ekins, Emily Frederica, a sponsor, 

231 
Ekins heirlooms, 317 
Ekins, Jane Ogle, Mrs., a sponsor, 

230 
Ekins, Pedigree of, 222-3 
Ekins, Rev. Jeffery, a sponsor, 230 
Elliot, Arms of, 276 

Emperors of the West and of Germany 
mentioned herein : — 

Charlemagne, i 

Louis le Debonnaire, i 

Lothair, i, 2 

Louis II., 2 

Charles the Fat, 3 

Arnulf. 3 

Henry the Fowler, 3 

Otho the Great, 3 

Otho II., 4 

Conrad the Salic, 5 

Henry III., 5 

Francis of Lorraine, 13, 14 
Enderby Estate, 106, 160, 186 
Erskine, Arms of, 284 
Estates of the family, 294 
Etherston, Arms of, 275 
Eure, Arms of, 275 

Extract from Memorandum of Charles 
Edward the Young Pretender, 114 



Index. 



415 



Fairbairn, Clara Frederica, Lady, nee 


Gage, Honourable Mrs. Edward, a 


Loraine, 197, 232 


sponsor, 250 


Fairbairn, Clara Frederica, Lady, nee 


Genealogical accounts. Extracts from, 10, 


Loraine, a sponsor, 248 


19. 24, 25. 29. 40, 92> 93> 94 


Family badge, 278 


Genealogical accounts of the family, x. 


Fenwick, Arms of, 274 


Grace, Lady Loraine, her non succession 


Fenwick, Grace, married to Sir Thomas 


to Wallington Estates, 29, 10 1 


Loraine, first Baronet, 93 


Gray, Gertrude Minette Danby, Mrs.. 


Fenwick, Isabella, wife of Thomas 


nee Harcourt, 260 


Loraine of Wallsend, 56 


Great Bavington, Deeds relating to, n. 


Fenwick of Bywell, William, a sponsor, 


34, 135 


181 


Great Bavington property, Description 


Fenwick, Pedigree of, 105 


of, 311 


Fenwick relations of Thomas Loraine 


Great Bavington property, Sale of, 312 


of Wallsend, 56, 57, 60-64 


Guiry, Lucy, Mrs., tiee Bacon-Grey, 199 


Fenwick, Sir John, Baronet, brother-in- 


Gurdon, Valerie M., married to C L. 


law and kinsman of Sir Thomas 


Barrow, 251 


Loraine, first Baronet, his attainder, 




trial, and execution, 98, 99 




Fenwick, Sir John, Baronet, Elegy by an 




admirer of, 99 


Haigh, Margaret, married to James 


Fenwick, Sir John, Baronet, his burial. 


Thomas Loraine, 163 


epitaph, and family affairs, 100, 


Haigh, Mrs., a sponsor, 190 


lOI 


Haigh, Rev. Mr., curate of St. Andrew's. 


Ferrers, Lady, the lady highwayman. 


180 


330 


Hamilton, Arms of, 284 


Fitzjohn, Arms of, 276 


Harbotde, Arms of, 275 


Fitznigel, Arms of, 275 


Harcourt, Albert Alexander, 260 


Forbes, Arms of, 284 


Harcourt, Algernon Bernard, 261 


Forster, Arms of, 275 


Harcourt, Cyril Baldwin, 260 


Four-in-hand Club and Mr. Baldwin, 


Harcourt, Gertrude Charlotte, Mrs., nee 


202 


Lucas, 204 


Fowle, Arms of, 277 


Harcourt, Grace Isabel RoUe, 260 


Fox of Bramham Park, Mrs., a sponsor, 


Harcourt, Longueville Bridges Harry. 


189 


261 


Francis, Duke of Lorraine, elected 


Harcourt, Otto Simon Henry, 260 


Emperor of Germany, 14 


Harcourt, \\'illiam Fleming, 260 


Fuller, Arthur Clarges Loraine, 258 


Harding of Hollingside, Elizabeth. 


Fuller, Craven Burrell, 258 


married to Edward Loraine (2). 37 


Fuller, Georgiana Craven, Mrs., ttk 


Harding, Pedigree of, 39 


Loraine-Smith, 186, 200 


Harrison, Gertrude Mary, Mrs., nk 


Fuller, Henry Claude, 259 


Bell, 255 



4i6 



Index. 



Harrison of Killingworth, the Misses, 

sponsors, i8i 
Harrison of Newcastle, Mrs., a sponsor, 

1 80, 188, 190 
Harvey, Arms of, 277 
Hatchment of fifth Baronet, 302 
Hatchment of fourth Baronet and his 

wives, 301 
Hatchments, removal from Kirkharle 

Church, 305 
Hawk well, 153 

Headlam, Charles, 198; a sponsor 237 
Headlam, Gertrude Charlotte, Mrs., nee 

Baldwin, 203 
Headlam, Isabella, Mrs., nee Loraine, 

179 ; a sponsor, 231 
Heaton, Arms of, 274 
Heirs defrauded through Wardship of 

Court of Wards and Liveries, 92 
Helmet for use with family Arms, 278 
Helmets of Knights, Erroneous use of, 

in College of Arms, 364 
•Henderson, Thomas, an old servant, 

229 
Heraldic Works, Extracts from corre- 
spondence with Author of several, 289 
Herle, Sir Robert de, 295 
Herle, Sir William de, 295 
Hertfordshire, Leasehold property in, 

328 
High Callerton, Property at, 312 
High House, Great Bavington, 311 
High House, Morpeth, 102 
Hilton of Hilton Castle, Baron John, 

marries Thomasine Loraine, widow, 

67 ; his character and fortunes, 67 
Hixon, Arms of, 283 
Hodgson, historian of Northumberland, 

viii., 21 
Hodgson on " Capabihty Brown," 131 
Holy Sepulchre, Sir I. Loraine's 

pilgrimage to, 23 



Honourable, a prefix to the title of 

baronet, 358 
Horden, Arms of, 274 
Horton, Rear-Admiral and Mrs., 

sponsors, 248, 249 
Horton, Sydney George, a sponsor, 246 
Huntingdonshire, Capability Brown 

High Sheriff of, 130 



Inquisition (corrective) as to tenure of 
Kirkharle by William Loraine (i), 
60 

Inquisition on death of Robert Loraine 

(3)- 51 
Inquisition on death of Robert Loraine 

(4), 75 
Inquisition on death of William Loraine 

(i)>58 
Inquisition on Robert Hilton's lands, 

45 
Inscriptions on pillar and bell in 

Bramford Church, 323 
I Zingari Cricket Chib, Founder of, 

201 



James, Arms of, 276 
Jones-Mortimer, Favell Isabella Ger- 
trude, Mrs., nee Be van, 255 



Keppel, Miss Frances, a sponsor, 253 
Kings of Lotharingia : — 

1. Lothair, 3 

2. Charles the Bald, 3 

3. Louis the German, 3 

4. Louis the Saxon, 3 

5. Charles the Fat (Emperor), 3 

6. Arnulf, 3 

7. Zwentibold, 3 

8. Louis (brother of Zwentibold), 3 



Index. 



417 



Kirkharle Church, 298 

Kirkharle Church, memoranda pre- 
served, 302 

Kirkharle Church, Mr. Anderson's im- 
provements, 304 

Kirkharle Church, Tombs, and Tablets, 
300 

Kirkharle Parish Register, 305 

Kirkharle property, 294 

Kirkharle property, Deeds relating to, 
Zl, 34. 120, 121, 145, 169 

Kirkharle, Sale of, 196 

Kirkharle Tower, 309 

Kirkharle, Village of, 298 



Lambton, Col. Hon. Hedworth, a spon- 
sor, 163 
Lambton, Gen. John, a sponsor, 185, 

217 
Lambton, Gen. John, purchaser of 

Offerton property, 154, 169, 316 
Lambton, Henry, a sponsor, 153 
Lambton, Margaret, married to Charles 

Loraine, afterwards third Baronet, 

123 
Lambton of Harraton Hall, Miss, a 

sponsor, 188 
Lambton of Lambton Hall, Ralph, 

father of Margaret, Lady Loraine, 

123 

Lambton, Pedigree of, 148-150 

Lambton's Bank, 154 

Lancaster Herald applies for informa- 
tion on Loraine pedigree, vii. 

Lands anciently held by the Loraines 
according to Collins, 24-5 

Laws of Short Whist and Mr. Baldwin, 
202 

Leasehold property of Main Branch, 
328 

Lee, Arms of, 277 



Legend of Markyate Cell, 330 
Leicester, Charles Loraine-Smith, M.P. 

for, 160 
Leicester, Lancelot Brown, M.P. for, 

130 

Lisle, Arms of, 276 

Little Swinburne, mentioned in mar- 
riage settlement, 134 

Little Swinburne property. Description 
of, 312 

Little Swinburne property. Sale of, 178, 
312 

Liulph, a Saxon nobleman, assassinated, 

17 
Livery, Family, 284 
Lloyd, Evelyn Minnie, Mrs., nee Fuller, 

258 
Lohereng, Roger, a.d. 1250, 21 
London, Leasehold property in, 328 
Loraigne, Arms of, 285 
Loraine, Agnes, wife of William (i), 54, 

59. 63 
Loraine, Ambrose, of Hartburn, 56, 70, 

77 
Loraine, Anne, daughter of second 

Baronet, iii, 128 
Loraine, Anne Eliza, 181 
Loraine, Anne (Lady Loraine), 106, 

no 
Loraine, Anthony, of Walker or St. 

Anthony's, 68, 85, 89 
Loraine, Arms of, 274 
Loraine, Arthur, 198, 239 
Loraine Baronetcy, patent of creation, 

333 
Loraine, Caroline, 159, 183 
Loraine, Caroline Isabella, wife of John 

Lambton, afterwards tenth Baronet, 

218, 219 
Loraine, Catherine, 70, 87 
Loraine, Charles, third Baronet : — 
Birth, III, 123 



3 K 



4i8 



Index. 



Loraine, Charles, third Barone.t — cwz- 
tiniied — 

Burial place and memorials, 126, 

127 
Collaterals and their issue, 128 
High Sheriff, 123 
Issue, 127, 153, 159, 160 
Marriage bond, 139 
Marriage settlement, 132 
Marries Margaret Lambton, 123 
Marries Dorothy Mylott, heiress of 

her family, 124 
Seal, 267 

Signature, 140, 145, 147 
Widow Dorothy, guardian to sons, 

125, 126 
Will, 141 
Loraine, Charles, fifth Baronet : — 
Birth, 159, 174 
Burial place and memorials, 177, 

178 
Collaterals, 179 
Condolence, address to George 

IV., 176 
High Sheriff, 175 
Issue, 177, 19s, 196, 206, 211 
Issue of Collaterals, 198 
Marries Elizabeth Campart, 174 
Masonic rank, 179 
Officer in Royal Horse Guards, 1 74 
Sells Little Swinburne and the 

Deanhams, 178 
Supporter of arms worn as if a crest, 

298 
Tyne Bank, connection with, and 

liquidation of, 175, 176 
Will, 191 

Will of Widow proved, 1 7 7 
Loraine, Charles, third son of first 

Baronet, 102, 114 
Loraine, Charles, afterwards Loraine- 
Smith, 127, 160 



Loraine, Charles Vincent, seventh 
Baronet : — 
Birth, 177, 206 
Collaterals, 208 
Illness and death, 207 
Issue, and death of, 207 
Marriage, 206 
Officer in the Northumberland 

Militia, 206 
Widows sells family pictures, 207 
Will, 209 
Loraine, Clara Frederica (married Fair- 
bairn), 197, 220, 232 
Loraine, Different modes of spelling, 20 
Loraine, Dorothy, daughter of Roger 

Loraine, 49, 58 
Loraine, Dorothy, daughter of third 

Baronet, 127, 159 
Loraine, Dorothy (Lady Loraine), 124, 

126, 127 
Loraine, Dorothy (married Ogle), 48, 

57 
Loraine, Dorothy, supposed daughter of 

William Loraine (i), 54, 68 
Loraine, Dorothy, wife of Robert 

Loraine of Walker, 68, 77 
Lorains, Edward (i) : — 

Heads the reliable pedigree, 27 
Issue (supposed), 29 
Marries Johanna Del Strother, 
heiress of Kirkharle, 27, 28 
Loraine, Edward (2) :— 

Issue (supposed), 38, 40 
Marries Elizabeth Harding, 37 
Statement of his chronicler 
doubted, 37 
Loraine, Edward Fenwick, 159, 

I So 
Loraine, Edward, sixth son of first 

Baronet, 102, 114 
Loraine, Edward, sixth son of fourth 
Baronet, 159, 183 



Index. 



419 



Loraine, Edward, younger son of Robert 

Loraine of Little Harle, 56, 70 
Loraine, Edward, younger son of Thomas 

Loraine of Wallsend, 56, 70 
Loraine, Eleanor Susan, 163, 190 
Loraine, Elizabeth (Lady Loraine), 174, 

177. 178 
Loraine, Elizabeth (married Baldwin), 

162, 188 
Loraine, Elizabeth, wife of Edward 

Loraine (2), 37 
Loraine, Elizabeth, wife of Thomas 

Loraine (i), 78, 84 
Loraine, Elizabeth, wife of William 
Loraine, afterwards second Baronet, 
106, 109 
Loraine, Emily (married Bacon-Grey), 

159, 184 
Loraine, Eustace Broke, heir to the 
Baronetcy : — 
Birth, 228, 244 
Collaterals, 246 

Officer in Grenadier Guards, 245 
War services, 246 
Loraine, Evelyn L. M., wife of Lieut.- 

Colonel E. E. B. Loraine, 237 
Loraine, Fenwick, 112, 115,132,138,147 
Loraine, Florence, 239, 251 
Loraine, Fortune, 68, 86 
Loraine, Frances (Lady Loraine), 156, 

158 
Loraine, Frances Vere (married, first 

Ord, second Blackett), 159, 182 
Loraine, Frederica M. H. (Lady Loraine), 

227 
Loraine, Frederick Ekins Blakenay, third 
son of tenth Baronet : — • 
Birth, 198, 220, 237 
Marriage and issue, 238, 239 
Officer in Royal Artillery, 237 
Signature, 239 
War services, 2 -A 



Loraine, Geoffrey, 239, 249 

Loraine, George Allgood, 189 

Loraine, Georgiana (married Lucas), 162, 

189 
Loraine, Grace, daughter of Anthony 

Loraine of Walker, 85, 103 
Loraine, Grace, daughter of Roger 

Loraine, 49, 58 
Loraine, Grace Dorothea (married 

Charleton), iii, 128 
Loraine, Grace (married Fenwick), 56, 

69 
Loraine, Grace (Lady Loraine), 29, 

lOI 

Loraine, Hannah (Lady Loraine), 153, 

156, 158 
Loraine, Henrietta, 159, 181 
Loraine, Henry Claude, eighth Baro- 
net : — 

Birth, 177, 211 

Burial place and memorial, 212 

Collaterals, 212 

Residence at ^\'arkworth, 2 1 1 

Signature, 213 

Will, 213 
Loraine, Henry James, 159, 183 
Loraine, Henry of Newcastle, 68, 86, 89 
Loraine, Sir I., Knight, his pilgrimage, 

23 
Loraine, Ida, 239, 250 
Loraine, Isabella Charlotte (married 

Loraine-Smith), 162, 188 
Loraine, Isabella Elizabeth (married 

Bell), 177, 196 
Loraine, Isabella Jane (married IJarrett- 

Lennard), 197, 219, 231 
Loraine, Isabella (married Hcadlam), 

159' 179 
Loraine, Isabella, wife of Roger Loraine, 

49. 52 
Loraine, Isaura Freda, 228, 249 
Loraine, Jacqueline Isabel, 228, 248 



3 K 



420 



Index. 



Loraine, James Thomas, fourth son of 
third Baronet : — 
Birth, 127, 163 
Marriage and issue, 163, 190 
Signature, 170 
Loraine, Jane, elder daughter of 

Anthony Loraine of Walker, 85, 103 
Loraine, Jane, eldest daughter of first 

Baronet, 102, 114 
Loraine, Jane, eldest daughter of fourth 

Baronet, 159, 179 
Loraine, Jane (married Brown), in, 

129 
Loraine, Janetta Hannah (married 

Barrow), 197, 219, 230 
Loraine, Jemima, 163, 190 
Loraine, Johanna, wife of Edward 

Loraine (i), 27 
Loraine, John, in, 128 
Loraine, John Lambton, tenth 
Baronet : — 
Birth, 159, 217 
Burial place and memorials, 218, 

219 
Collaterals, 220 
Issue, 219, 224, 230 
Marries Caroline Isabella Ekins, 

218 
Officer in the Northumberland 

Yeomanry, 217 
Resides in Island of Jersey, 218 
Signature, 220 
Loraine, Junior Branch, Arms of, 

274 
Loraine, Rev. Lambton, third son of 
third Baronet : — 
Birth, 127, 162 
Marriage and issue, 162, 187 
Preferment, 162 
Signature, 170 
Loraine, Lambton, eleventh Baronet : — 
Autobiography, 224 



Loraine, Lambton, eleventh Baronet — 
continued — 

Birth, 219, 224 

Collaterals, 230 

Issue, 228, 244, 246 

Issue of Collaterals, 249 

Marries Frederica M. H. Broke, 

227 
Meeting of Baronets, &c., 229 
Officer in Royal Navy, 225 
Parhament, Invitations to stand for, 

228 
Signature, 230 
War services, &c., 225-227 
Loraine, Margaret, eldest daughter of 

Roger Loraine, 49, 57 
Loraine, Margaret (Lady Loraine), 123, 

126, 132-140 
Loraine, Margaret, third daughter of 

James Thomas Loraine, 163, 190 
Loraine, Mary, second daughter of 

second Baronet, in, 128 
Loraine, Mary, younger daughter or 
daughter-in-law of first Baronet, loi, 
114 
Loraine, Matthew, 42, 44 , 
Loraine, Maud, 239, 249 
Loraine, Nicholas, of Hartburn, 70, 86 
Loraine, Percy Lyham, second son of 
eleventh Baronet : — 
Birth, 228, 246 

Officer in Imperial Yeomanry, 247 
^^'ar services, 247, 248 
Loraine, Richard, fourth son and heir- 
apparent of second Baronet, in. 
129 
Loraine, Richard Lambton, 162, 188 
Loraine, Robert (i) : — 
Birth, 38, 40 

Issue (supposed), 42, 43, 44 
Memorial stone, 41 
Murdered, 41 



Index. 



421 



Loraine, Robert (2) : — 

Birth, 42, 43 

Collaterals, 44 

Evidences, 43, 45 

Issue (supposed), 44, 48, 49 

Marries Margaret Bowes, 43 
Loraine, Robert (3) : — 

Birth, 44, 48 

Collaterals, 49 

Grant from Queen of Advowson, 
&c., 48, 50 

Inquisition, p.m., 51 

Inquisition, p.m., the errors therein, 

49 
Issue, 48, S3, 56 
Issue of Collaterals, 49, 57 

Marries Margaret 48 

Will, so 
Loraine, Robert (4) : — 
Birth, S4- 65 
Burial place, 66, 73 
Collaterals, 68 
First Will, 71 
Inquisition, p.m., 75 
Issue, 65, 78, 84 
Issue of Collaterals, 68, 85 
Marries Thomasine Warture, heiress 

of her family, 65 
Property, 66 
Second Will, 73 
Signatures, 72, 75 

Widow marries John Hilton, 67, 76 
Loraine, Robert, of Little Hade, third 

son of Robert Loraine (3), 48, 56 
Loraine, Robert, of St. Anthony's, eldest 
son of Thomas Loraine of Wallsend, 
56, 68, 76, 77 
Loraine, Robert, only son of Roger 

Loraine, 49, S2, 58 
Loraine, Roger, of parish of Kirlcharle, 
supposed second son of Robert 
Loraine (2), 44, 49, 52 



Loraine, Stapleton, 102, ir4 
Loraine, Thomas, (i) : — 

Birth, 65, 78 

Burial place and memorial, 82, 83 

Collaterals, 84 

Issue (one son), 79, 92 

Marries Elizabeth Bewick, nee 
Maddison, 78 

Offerton property burnt by Crom- 
well's soldiers, 79 

Raising of Yeomanry Regiment, 79 

Repairs church, 82 

Sells Trewick property, 87 

Signature, 88 

University reputation, 78 

Yeomanry story, 80 
Loraine, Thomas, eldest son (supposed) 
of Thomas Loraine a second son, 112, 

132. 147 
Loraine, Thomas, first Baronet : — 
Birth, 79, 92 

Brother-in-law beheaded, 99 
Burial-place and memorials, 10 1 
Collaterals, 103 
Creation as baronet, 94, 333 
Defrauded by Double-tongued 

Jemmy, 94 
Experience with Veitch the Cove- 
nanter, 95 
Issue, 102, 106, 112 
Letter on Penal Laws, 97 
Marries Grace Fenwick, 93, 103 
Seal, 266 
Signature, 104 
Visitation of 1666, signs pedigree, 

vii., 93 
Will, 103 
Loraine, Thomas, first-born son of 

second Baronet, in, 128 
Loraine, Thomas, of \\'allsend, second 
son of Robert Loraine (3) : — 
Birth, 48, 56 



422 



Index. 



Loraine, Thomas, of Wallsend, second 
son of Robert Loraine (3) — con- 
tinued — 

Marriage and issue, 56 
Will, extract, 56 
Loraine, Thomas, second son of first 
Baronet : — 
Birth, 102, 112 
Issue (supposed), 112, 132 
Possible progenitor of a family of 
Loraine who settled in the 
American Colonies, 112 
Loraine, Thomasine, wife of Robert 

Loraine (4), 75 
Loraine, Ursula, younger daughter of 

Robert Loraine (3), 48, 57, 63 
Loraine, Ursula, younger daughter 
of Robert Loraine of \\^alker, 68, 86 
Loraine, Ursula, second daughter of 

Roger Loraine 49, 58 
Loraine, Ursula, daughter (supposed) of 

William Loraine {\\ 54, 68 
Loraine, Vincent, 159, 185 
Loraine, Vivien, 239, 250 
Loraine, William (i) : — 
Birth, 48, S3 
Collaterals, 56 

Inquisition, p.m., and other evi- 
dences, 58-62 
Issue, 54, 65 

Issue of Collaterals, 56, 68 
Marries Agnes Waters, 54 
Prosecutes border robbers, 54 
Supposed issue, 54, 68 
Tenure of his lands, 55, 60 
Widow marries John Lisle of Acton, 

55 
Loraine, William, second Baronet : — 
Birth, 102, 106 

Burial place and memorials, 109, no 
Builds new mansion house with 
gardens, &c., 108 



Loraine, William, second Baronet — con- 
tinued — 

Buys Little Swinburne and the 

Deanhams, 107 
Collaterals, 1 1 2 
Elected to Parliament, 107 
Gardener, Capability Brown, 108 
Improves Kirkharle estate, church, 

and memorials of dead, 107, 108 
Issue, III, 123, 128 
Marries Anne Smith, 106 
Seal, 267 

Signature, 116, 117, 118 
Signature of widow, 119 
Swinburnes bring action against 

him, 108 
Wills and codicil, no, 115, 116 
Will of widow, 119 
Loraine, William, fourth Baronet : — 
Birth, 127, 153 
Burial place and memorials, 157, 

158 
Collaterals, 160 
Enlarges mansion house and 

rebuilds village, 157 
Improves estate and church, 157 
Issue, 159, 174, 179, 215, 217 
Issue of Collaterals, 160, 185 
Marries Hannah Allgood, 153 
Marries Frances Campart, 156 
Seal, 268 

Sells the Durham property, 153 
Signature, 168, 170 
Tyne Bank, joins, as partner, 154 
AVill. 165 
Loraine, William, sixth Baronet : — 
Birth, 177, 195 

Burial place and memorial, 196 
Collaterals, 196 
Officer in 39th Foot, 195 
Sale of Kirkharle, 196 
Will, Extract from, 204 



Index. 



423 



Loraine, William, ninth Baronet : — 
Birth, 159, 215 
Burial place, 216 
Collaterals, 216 
Daughter adopted, 215 
Masonic rank, 216 
Resides at Lumley Park, 215 
Tyne Bank, connection with, 175, 

215 

Loraine, William Charles, second son 
of tenth Baronet : — 
Birth, 197, 220, 234 
Civil Officer in India, 235 
Illness and death, 235, 236 
Memorials, 219, 236 
Officer of Indian Navy and Army, 

234 
Signature, 236 
War services, 234 
Loraine, William, second son of second 

Baronet, in, 128 
Loraine-Smith, Charles Crayle, first born 
son of Charles Loraine-Smith, of 
Enderby, 161, 185 
Loraine-Smith, Charles, only son of 
Rev. Loraine Loraine-Smith, 1S6, 
201 
Loraine-Smith, Charles, second son of 
third Baronet : — 
Birth, 127, 160 
Burial place and memorials, 161, 

162 
Issue, 161 
Marries Elizabeth Anne Wilson, 

160 
Member of Parliament, 160 
Succeeds to Enderby Estate, 160 
Loraine-Smith, Elizabeth Anne, wife of 
Charles Loraine-Smith of Enderby, 
160, 161 
Loraine-Smith, Georgiana Craven (mar- 
ried Fuller), 186, 200 



Loraine-Smith, Isabella Charlotte, wife 

of the Rev. Loraine Loraine-Smith, 

162, 188 
Loraine-Smith, Isabella Judith Maria 

(married Bevan), 186, 200 
Loraine-Smith, Rev. Loraine, second 

and only surviving son of Charles 

Loraine-Smith of Enderby, 161, 186 
Lorain of Angelraw, Arms of, 285 
Lorance of St. Ives, Arms of, 285 
Lorand, Arms of, 285 
Lorayne, Arms of, 285 
Loreng, Peter de, 23 
Lorens, Hugh, 21 
Loreyn, Alexander de, 22 
Loreyn, James, slain, 22 
Loreyn, Matthew, 21 
Loreyne, Sir Eustace, 21, 22 
Loreyns, James of, 22 
Loringe of Chalgrave, Arms of, 285 
Lorraine, Cardinal de, 9 
Lorraine, Division into Upper and 

Lower, 4 
Lorraine, Dukes of, see " Dukes." 
Lorraine, Francois de (Due de Guise) 

retook Calais, 9 
Lorraine, Germanic part of, annexed to 

new German Empire, 15 
Lorraine, Gislebert de, 17 
Lorraine incorporated with the Kingdom 

of France, 14 
Lorraine, John de, of Swilland in 

Suffolk, 23 
Lorraine, Knights Templars of the 

family according to Wotton, 23 
Lorraine, Mary of, Scottish Regent, 20 
Lorraine, Origin of the name, i 
Lorraine, Robert de. Bishop, 18 
Lorraine, Walcher de. Bishop, 16 
Lorrane of Harwood, Arms of, 285 
Loryng, Sir Nigel, or Nele, K.G., 23 
Lotharingia, Division and re-union of. 3 



424 

Lotharingia, Kings of, see " Kings." 
Lotharingia, The territory so called, 2 
Lotharius (Lothair), Emperor and 
founder of the Lotharingian King- 
dom, 2 
Lotharregne, Romanic form of spelling, 

from which Lorraine is derived, i 
Lothier, Dukes of, see " Dukes." 
Lucas, Georgiana, Mrs., nee Loraine, 



Maddison, Pedigree of, 90-1 
Manners, Arms of, 283 

Markyate Cell, 229, 328 

Marriage bond of Charles Loraine (third 

Baronet), 139 
Marriage settlement of Charles Loraine 

(third Baronet), 132 
Mary of Loraine, wife of James V., 9 ; 

Regent, 20 
Mason on " Capability Brown," 131 
Mauleverer, Arms of, 277 
Meggison, Supposed Arms of, 283 
Memorial inscriptions : — 
At Croome, 131 

At Tintem Parva (Baldwin), 203 
In cathedral church of St. Nicholas, 
Newcastle, 82, 83, 164, 219, 
236 
In church at Cachar, India, 236 
In churchyard at Ballure, Isle of 

Man, 212 
In churchyard at Elsinore, 196 
In churchyard at St. Saviour's, 

Jersey, 219 
In churchyard of Bywell St. An- 
drew's, 184 
In Crawley Church, Sussex, 232 
In Enderby Church, 161, 162, 



Index. 



Memorial inscriptions — continued — 

In Kirkharle Church, 1 01, 109, no, 
126, 127, 129, 156, 158, 178, 
179, 181, 185 
In Jesmond Cemeteries, Newcastle, 

218, 250 
In Milton-Keynes Church, 163, 187 
In Passenham Church, 187 
In York Minster, Fenwick Monu- 
ment, 100 
On stone erected to memory of 
Robert Loraine (i), 41 
Middleton of Belsay Castle, Sir William, 

Baronet, a sponsor, 162 
Middleton of Crowfield, Arms of, 277 
Middleton of Crowfield, Junior Branch, 

Arms of, 277 
Military men of family buried in Kirk- 
harle Church, 24 
Millett, Alice Elizabeth, Mrs., nee Har- 

court, 261 
Millot, Arms of, 275 
Millot, Dorothy, second wife of Sir 
Charles Loraine, third Baronet, 124, 
126, 127, 146 
Millot, James, a sponsor, 153 
Millot, John, Character of, 124 
Millot, Mrs., a sponsor, 162 
Millot, Pedigree of, 15 1-2 
Milton-Keynes Church, 162, 187 
Moncaster of Wallsend, James, a 

sponsor, 180, 188 
Moncaster of Wallsend, Mrs., a sponsor, 

188, 215 
Monoculus, Arms of, 275 
Montgomery, Arms of, 284 
Motto of family, 278 
Motto to Crest of Broke, 279 
Murder of Robert Loraine (i), 41 
Musgrave, Arms of, 274 
Mylott, see Millot 



Index. 



425 



" Naboth's vineyard," 94 

Natal property, Description of, 326, 

327 
Neville's Cross, Battle of, 22 
Newton, Sir Isaac, Ekins connection 

with, 317 
Northamptonshire, Estate in, 316 
Northumberland, Duke of, attitude 

during banking crises, 155 
Northumberland, Estates in, 294 



Offerton propert)-, Deeds relating to, 62, 

146, 169 
Offerton property. Description of, 315 
Offerton property, mention of by Collins, 

24 
Offerton property. Mention of, in Wills 
and Inquisitions, 59, 63, 71, 73, 75, 

"S, 141 
Offerton property. Sale of, 153, 316; 

Doubtful sale, 125 
Ogle, Dorothy, Mrs., tue Loraine, 48, 

57 
Ogle of Kirkley, Arms of, 283 
Ord, Mrs. W. H., a sponsor, 232 
Ord, William Henry, M.P., married 

Francis Vera Loraine, 182 



Palmer, Miss, of Blythwood, Winchester, 
215, 216 

Parish Register of Bramford, its com- 
mencement, 325 

Parish Register of Kirkharle, Extracts 
from and inaccuracies in, 306, 307, 

308. 3°9 
Parker, Arms of, 276 
Passenham Church, 1S6, 187, 189 
Pedigree of Allgood, 172-173 



Pedigree of Bowes, 47 

Pedigree of Broke of Nacton, 241-243 

Pedigree of Del Strother, 36 

Pedigree of Ekins, 222-223 

Pedigree of Fenwick, 105 

Pedigree of Harding, 39 

Pedigree of Lambton, 148-150 

Pedigree of Loraine at College of Arms, 

certified by first, fifth, and eleventh 

Baronets, vii., viii. 
Pedigree of Maddison, 90-91 
Pedigree of Millot, 151-152 
Petition, Baronets' signatures to, 385 
Petition, copy left with King, 229 
Petition of the Honourable Society of 

the Baronetage, 229, 371 
Plan of Kirkharle Church in 1870, 300 
Portrait recovered, 159 
Portraits formerly at Kirkharle, 77, 207, 

208, 220 



Queen Victoria's visit to Cherbourg in 
1858, 226 



Raper, Emily Frederica, Mrs., a sponsor, 
230, 252 

Reay of Killingworth, Mr. and Mrs., 
sponsors, 184 

Records in College of Arms doubted, 
270, 288, 289 

Resolutions of the Executive Committee 
of Petitioners, .^.D. 1901, 381 

Richmond Herald, extracts from corres- 
pondence with, 287, 288, 290 

Riddell. Ralph, purchaser of Little 
Swinburne, 313 

Robert de Lorraine, Bishop of Here- 
ford, 1 8 

Rodsham, Admiral and Mrs., sponsors, 
184 



3 L 



426 



Index. 



Rolls of Battle Abbey and of the Con- 


Signatures in fac simile — continued — 


queror's companions (in Grafton's 


Thomas Loraine (i), 88 


Chronicle) as authorities, 19 


Thomas Loraine, nephew of second 


Royal Grant of the Rectory and Advow- 


Baronet, 147 


son of Kirkharle Church, with certain 


WiUiam Charles Loraine, 236 


lands, 50 


William, fourth Baronet, 168, 170 




William, second Baronet, 116, 117, 
118 
Simpson, Lady, a sponsor, 249 




Sale of Kirkharle, 196 


Sir Walter Scott and Buccleuch lands. 


Sale of the Fenwick Estates in spite of 


20 


Lady Loraine's heirship to that family, 


Sisters Del Strother, Husbands of the, 28 


lOI 


Skinner, Arms of, 277 


Saumarez, Hon. James St. V., a spon- 


Skrine, William, father of Mrs. Charles 


sor, 249 


Loraine-Smith, 160 


Scottish Rolls quoted by Hodgson, 21, 


Smith, Anne, married to Sir William 


22 


Loraine, second Baronet, 106 


Seal of the first Baronet, 266 


Smith, Arms of, 283 


Seal of the fourth Baronet, 268 


South Cartermoor, Property at, 313 


Seal of the second Baronet, 267 


Stirling, Arms of, 284 


Seal of the third Baronet, 267 


Suffolk, Estates in, 318 


Seize Quartiers, 281 


Supporter to family Arms, 277 


Shakspere's Arms, extract from corres- 


Surname, various forms of spelling, 20 


pondence respecting, 286 


Swinburne, Sir John Edward, Baronet, 


Sherland, Arms of, 275 


a sponsor, 181 


Signatures in fac simile : — 


Swinburnes, action at law between, and 


Anne, Widow of second Baronet, 


Sir William Loraine, 108 


119 


Swinburnes, their picture at Capheaton 


Charles, third Baronet, 140, 145, 


of a visit in the 17 th century, 98 


147 


Symons, Agnes Matilda, Mrs., tiee Har- 


Charles Loraine-Smith, r7o 


court, 260 


Fenwick Loraine, 147 




Frederick E. B. Loraine, 239 




Henry Claude, eighth Baronet, 213 


Tenure by Axe and Saw, 314 


James Thomas Loraine, 170 


Tenure of land by Knight Service 


John Lambton, tenth Baronet, 220 


abolished, 95 


Lambton, eleventh Baronet, 230 


" The Great Whig of the North," 180 


Lambton Loraine (Rev.), 170 


The Musical Club and Mr. Baldwin, 


Mary Loraine, daughter of second 


202 


Baronet, 147 


"The Old Stagers" and Mr. Baldwin, 


Robert Loraine (4), 72, 75 


202 


Thomas, first Baronet, 104 


Thurland, Arms of, 276 



Index. 



427 



Tomb of Robert de Lorraine, Bishop of 


Visitations of Durham and Northumber- 


Hereford, 18 


land, 264-266 


Tombs in Kirkharle Church, 300 


Visit of Queen Victoria to Cherbourg, 


Trevelyan of Netherwitton, Walter, a 


226 


sponsor, 188 




Trevelyan of Wallington, John, a proxy, 

181 
Trewick, Arms of, 275 




Walcher de Lorraine, Bishop of Durham 


Trewick property. Deed relating to, 


and Earl of Northumberland, 16 


87 


Walcher de Lorraine, first comer, to 


Trewick property, Description of, 310 


England, 16 


Trewick property, Mention of, in Wills 


Walcher de Lorraine, killed and interred 


and Inquisitions, 59, 6r, 71, 73 


at Durham Cathedral, 18 


Trewick property. Sale cf, 79 


Warture, Arms of, 274 


Twywell property, 316 


Warture, Margaret, her Will, 76 


Tyler, Arms of, 276 


Warture, Thomasine, married to Robert 


Tyson, Arms of, 276 


Loraine (4), 65, 75, 76 




Waters, Agnes, Evidences respecting, 62, 




63 




Waters, Agnes, married to William 


United States, Claimants to descent 


Loraine (i), 54 


from a Loraine settled there in 


Watson, Francis Sarah, Mrs., nee Bell, 


colonial times, 112, 113 


253 




Wearg, Arms of, 284 




Weetslade property, 313 




Weguelin, Christopher, a sponsor, 249 


Various forms of spelling surname. 


Westmorland, Earl of, his rebellion and 


20 


forfeiture of Bolbeck lands, 296 


Various methods of differencing Arms, 


Wharton, Arms of, 275 


281 


Whatman, Frances, Mrs., nee Fuller, 


Vere, James, a sponsor, 183, 195 


258 


Vera, James, of Kensington, Uncle to 


White-Ridley's Bank, 154 


Frances Campart, 156 


White-Ridley, Lady, a sponsor, igS 


Vere, Mrs., a sponsor, 182, 184, 197 


White-Ridley, Sir Matthew, Baronet, a 


V'esey, Arms of, 277 


sponsor, 224 


Vicars of Bramford and Burstall, List of, 


Wills of— 


324 


Anthony Loraine of Walker 


Vicars of Kirkharle, List of, 299 


(e.xtract), 85 


Vice-Lieutenant of Northumberland, 


Charles, fifth Baronet, 191 


153 


Charles, third Baronet, 141 


Victoria County, Natal, Property in, 327 


Charles Vincent, seventh Baronet, 


Visitation entry, 272 


209 



428 



Index. 



Wills of — continued — 

Dame Anne Loraine, 119 
Dorothy Loraine of \\'alker 

(extract), 69 
Henry Claude, eighth Baronet. 

213 
Margaret ^Varture of \\^hitwell 

(extract), 76 
Robert Loraine (3), 50 
Robert Loraine (4), 71 
Thomas, first Baronet, 103 
Thomas Loraine of Wallsend 

(extract), 56 



Wills of — continued — 
Ursula Loraine, 63 
William, fourth Baronet, 165 
William, second Baronet, 115 
William, sixth Baronet, 204 

Wynstanley of Branston, Mr. and Mrs., 
sponsors, 186, 188 

Yeomanry, Northumberland, origin of 

their nickname, 80-82 
Yeomanry, regiment raised in Newcastle 

by Sir John Fenwick, Baronet, and 

Thomas Loraine (i), 79 



Printed by J. B. Nichols asd Sons. ParUament Mansions, Victoiia Street, Westminster, S.W.